Professional Documents
Culture Documents
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R * *
Every watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er7* this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W atch tow er* began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e Watchtower**
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er* is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ich one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H oly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G ods promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H . K n orr , President
G r a n t S uiter , Secretary
They w ill all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54 :13
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h is s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 0 languages
CONTENTS
W here Is God?
"T h ey Followed H im
13
21
28
Cooperate as a Flock
with Servant Leadership
30
Do You Remember?
30
31
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
S e m im o n t h ly
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
M o n t h ly
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
country.
is sent
at least two issues before subscription expires._________________________
Printed in U.S.A.
'T ^ T z n o u r i c ir i q r
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
Where Is 1. 0 (1?
SFEeWATCHTOWEFL
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
* *
H I M 99
HERE must have been something nights, then he felt hungry. (Matt. 3:16about this man walking along the 4:2) Now three temptations were cleverly
shore of the Sea of Galilee to make four put before Jesus by Satan. However, Jesus
hardworking fishermen leave their occu Christ remained true to his heavenly Fa
pation and follow him. Had these fisher ther and finally said: Go away, Satan!
men ever seen or heard of this man be For it is written, It is Jehovah your God
fore? Did they know who he was? Indeed you must worship, and it is to him alone
they did! They were well prepared to go you must render sacred service. Matt.
when the call came: Come after me, and 4:10.
3
Now after this experience Jesus came
I will make you fishers of men. How was
this?
walking toward John the Baptist, and it
2
This man, Jesus, had been baptized thewas quite natural for him to point to Jesus
preceding year (29 C.E.) by John the and say: See, the Lamb of God that takes
Baptist. At that time John saw the holy away the sin of the world! The next day
spirit coming down out of heaven and re two of these Galilean fishermen met Jesus.
maining on this Jesus. So later he told How? That day John was standing with
his hearers: I have borne witness that two of his disciples, and as he looked at
this one is the Son of God. (John 1:34)
John spoke right, for the record tells us:
After being baptized Jesus immediately
came up from the water; and, look! the
heavens were opened up, and he saw de
scending like a dove
Gods spirit com ing
upon him. Look! Also,
t h e r e w as a v o ic e
from the heavens that
said: This is my Son,
the beloved, whom I
have approved. Then
Jesus was led by the
spirit up into the wil
derness to be tempted by the Devil. Af
ter he had fasted forty days and forty
f&eWATCHTOW ER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ja n u a r y
1, 1967
7
ffceWATCHTOWER.
indeed, Jesus himself did no baptizing but Jesus immediately took up the message
his disciples didhe left Judea and de concerning Gods kingdom. Then he went
parted again for Galilee. John 3:22, 23; to Nazareth and read his commission
4:1-3.
from Isaiah, the sixty-first chapter, to all
8The people and religionists observed in the synagogue on the sabbath day. So
this great activity because now Jesus dis the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was hand
ciples were baptizing and John the Baptist ed him, and he opened the scroll and
was still baptizing. But they observed found the place where it was written: Je
many more were now following Jesus. In hovahs spirit is upon me, because he
fact, some of Johns disciples said all were anointed me to declare good news to the
going to Jesus. John very carefully ex poor, he sent me forth to preach a release
plained that he was not the Christ but to the captives and a recovery of sight to
that he was sent forth in advance of the the blind, to send the crushed ones away
Christ. Then John made a very significant with a release, to preach Jehovahs ac
statement, which showed his real, true ceptable year. With that he rolled up the
love for Jesus, the Christ or Anointed scroll, handed it back to the attendant and
One: He that has the bride is the bride sat down; and the eyes of all in the syna
groom. However, the friend of the bride gogue were intently fixed upon him. Then
groom, when he stands and hears him, has he started to say to them: Today this
a great deal of joy on account of the voice scripture that you just heard is fulfilled.
of the bridegroom. Therefore this joy of Luke 4:17-21.
11Not being accepted in his own terri
mine has been made full. That one must
go on increasing, but I must go on de tory, he went down to Capernaum, a city
of Galilee. And he was teaching them on
creasing.John 3:25-30.
9Jesus did increase his disciples and the sabbath; and they were astounded at
many Jews were following him. Now his way of teaching, because his speech
after John was put under arrest Jesus was with authority. (Luke 4:31, 32) By
went into Galilee, preaching the good this time in Jesus Christs ministry there
news of God and saying: The appointed must have been many very attentive lis
time has been fulfilled, and the kingdom tening disciples, learners, but none as yet
of God has drawn near. Be repentant, you were called to do the work Jesus was do
people, and have faith in the good news. ing. He was carrying on a real teaching
(Mark 1:14, 15) Matthew confirms this, program, instructing his disciples to be
for he says: The people sitting in dark ready to take on responsibility. Now the
ness saw a great light, and as for those time came to select and train certain ones
sitting in a region of deathly shadow, for future work. Whom did Jesus choose
light rose upon them. From that time on first?
Jesus commenced preaching and saying:
DID THEY KNOW W HO HE W A S?
Repent, for the kingdom of the heavens
12 So Peter and Andrew and their com
has drawn near. Matt. 4:16, 17.
panions had gone back to fishing. While
10Now Johns public work was done. He
Jesus was walking alone along the Sea of
had announced the one who must go on Galilee near Capernaum, well after Passincreasing, and after Johns imprisonment
8,9. How did John the Baptist testify that the fol
lowers of Jesus must go on increasing, and what
important message did Jesus now begin proclaiming?
10. How did Jesus show the people in the synagogue
of Nazareth what his work on earth was to be?
SKeWATCHTOWER.
B rooklyn,
N .Y.
Ja n u a r y
1, 1967
MeWATCHTOWEFt
10
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ja n u a r y
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
when he has not studied at the schools? kill Christ would not be heard until the
Jesus, in turn, answered them and said: Passover of the year 33 C.E. By that time,
What I teach is not mine, but belongs to though, there were at least 120 who had
him that sent me. If anyone desires to do full faith in Christ Jesus, and forty days
His will, he will know concerning the after his resurrection Jesus gave to them
teaching whether it is from God or I speak through the apostles the orders: Do not
of my own originality. (John 7:14-17) withdraw from Jerusalem, but keep wait
So those people listening had to make de ing for what the Father has promised,
cisions either to accept the message as about which you heard from me; because
from God or reject it. The same is true John, indeed, baptized with water, but
today. Some hearers put faith in Jesus you will be baptized in holy spirit not
words and make progress and prepare many days after this. (Acts 1:4, 5) Sure
themselves to preach the same message, ly they would get further direction as to
namely, The kingdom of the heavens is what they should do now that Jesus had
at hand. The least one can do is tell oth died upon the torture stake and had been
ers what one hears about God, in ones resurrected from the dead and had ascend
daily conversations with other persons. All ed to heaven. These 120 disciples, eleven
of us can do that much, can we not?
of the original apostles and 109 other dis
ciples, were awaiting in an upper room in
24
In two years time after Jesus began
preaching, many more Jews had enough Jerusalem for some sign from Christ Je
knowledge to go from house to house and sus. The sign came! They all became
preach. Luke tells us: The Lord desig filled with holy spirit and started to speak
nated seventy others and sent them forth with different tongues, just as the spirit
by twos in advance of him into every city was granting them to make utterance.
and place to which he himself was going (Acts 2:4) These now spoke fearlessly
to come. Then he began to say to them: about the things they learned in but a
The harvest, indeed, is great, but the few years because they followed Jesus. As
workers are few. Therefore beg the Mas for Peter himself, he certainly would be
ter of the harvest to send out workers in made a fisher of men.
to his harvest. Go forth. Look! I am send
23 On that day of Pentecost Peter stood
ing you forth as lambs in among wolves. up and raised his voice and spoke to a
(Luke 10:1-3) His apostles and these sev great crowd of people, thousands. When
enty disciples, totaling eighty-two teach he finished, 3,000 embraced the word
ers, knew that for them to go out into the heartily and were baptized. Undoubtedly
world and preach as they were now in many of these three thousand had listened
structed to do would bring upon them to Jesus and had been taught by him. Je
many problems, persecution and trials, but sus was well known throughout Jerusalem,
they had faith in Jehovah and his Son, Judea, Galilee and all the land of Palestine,
Christ Jesus, to take this forward step. for he was a great preacher of truth.
26
The life Christ led brought results. His
These ministers sent to preach still had
preaching
produced ministers of God. What
the time and opportunity of learning more
from Jesus. The cry to Pontius Pilate to has your ministry for God produced?
Have you been a good student of the
24. (a) After two years, how many disciples could be
sent forth to preach by Jesus? (b) By 33 C.E., how
many had full faith in Christ? (c) What did Jesus
promise his disciples, to ensure further instruction
and guidance?
12
ffteWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
K /l O
liB M fff U N W I L L I N G N E S S
T O H E A R G O D 'S M E S S A G E
8rWv\.
:.
.. \
cJlead.5 to a.Lamlty
HAT an advantage the world of about it, and they followed him. The
mankind has today with the Word twelve apostles, the seventy evangelizers,
of God printed in many languages and and the 120 at Pentecost, and Paul and
distributed to the ends of the earth! And, thousands of other Jews became active
in addition, Jehovahs Christian witnesses Christians in those early days of Chris
of today are anxious and willing to come tianity. These delighted to do the will of
into the homes of the people of all nations their God Jehovah and walk in the foot
and help them study and understand their steps of Christ Jesus. But how about the
own Bibles. But by far those people in millions upon millions of so-called Chris
Christendom are just like the people in the tians today? Are their ears and eyes shut?
prophet Isaiahs day; the more you speak
3
Christendom of this twentieth century
to them about the goodness of God and says that it is the follower of Christ Jesus,
the gift he gave to mankind in his Son, but do you believe it is? Listen to, and
Christ Jesus, the more they prefer not to read, if you will, about the so-called repre
understand. Even though they see and sentatives of Christ Jesus. They certainly
hear Jehovahs witnesses again and again, do not show the faith in the Word of God
they refuse to get any knowledge. They that Jesus showed. Today many of the
do not want to! So, like Isaiah, true Chris leaders of Christendom want to speak of
tians preaching the only worthwhile mes their own originality and are drawing the
sage, The kingdom of the heavens is at greater number of people away from the
hand, will make the heart of this people faith in true Christianity, the faith that
unreceptive, and make their very ears un Jehovah God lives and faith in Gods Son,
responsive, and paste their very eyes to Christ Jesus. They try to make the great
gether, that they may not see with their message that Jesus taught concerning the
eyes and with their ears they may not kingdom of the heavens as of no account.
hear, and that their own heart may not And as for the Bibles moral code, they
understand and that they may not actually would make it as no guide for man today.
turn back and get healing for themselves. The Pensacola Journal of Friday, Decem
ber 3, 1965, reported: The winds of
Isa. 6:10.
2
When Jesus was on earth preaching,change sweeping through the Roman
he said the same thing about the people Catholic Church are also buffeting the
of his day: The heart of this people has house of Protestantism. Frighteningly for
grown thick. (Matt. 13:13-15) A few, like many Protestants, the basic tenets of the
the apostles, listened and did something Christian faith are being questionednot
by hard-core atheists but by theologians.
1. (a) What advantages do people have today when
it comes to hearing the truth? (b) Yet what mood are
most people found to be in?
2. Was the situation similar in Jesus time on earth?
13
14
2FEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ja n u a r y 1 , 1 9 6 7
SHeWATCHTOWER
15
Christendom are trying to destroy all faith of the Bible are myth and which are not.
in the Great God of the universe and in If Paul were here today he would say:
his written Word. One example of this is Let God be found true, though every man
an Associated Press wire of February 13, be found a liar. Rom. 3:4.
1961. It attributes this statement to the
11 Paul believed there was an Adam who
auxiliary Episcopal Bishop of California, violated Gods law in the garden of Eden,
the Right Reverend James A. Pike: He and he knew there was a need for a ran
spoke of the myth of the Garden of Eden, som sacrifice in order to take away the
which he said has value in explaining what sin of the world, and he believed Christ
he called the complicated truth of the Jesus was that one who did redeem man.
nature of man but added: Yet I do not So did all the apostles and the faithful
know a single member of the Anglican followers of Christ Jesus back there 1,900
CommunionBishop, Presbyter, Deacon years ago. The question is, Do you?
or Laymanwho believes this story liter
12 What do some of your clergymen say?
ally. Continuing, in a pastoral letter A rector told the government of the An
which he ordered all rectors and vicars of glican church of southern England Thurs
his diocese to read today, he described the day the Old Testament contains passages
virgin birth as a myth which churchmen of spiritual junk and poison for the peo
should be free to accept or reject.
ple. Reverend J. C. Wansey of Woodford,
10
If there was no creation of man andnear London, called the attention of the
woman in the garden of Eden and the Convocation of Canterbury to some of the
Great God of the universe, Jehovah, had lessons set down for reading in church for
nothing to do with putting man here, then daily use and on Sundays. (Reported
there was no sin to be taken away by the from London by Reuters in the Ottawa
second Adam, Jesus Christ. There was no Citizen of Friday, May 10, 1963.)
need of a redeemer and the virgin birth
13 The Buffalo Courier Express of Au
of Jesus Christ. However, the apostle Paul gust 13, 1962, had a headline that read:
did not agree with or teach this present- Minister Cites Need to Censor the Bible.
day skepticism. He was a great Christian The article reads, in part: London (AP).
evangelizer, a man of faith who said: Dr. Leslie Weatherhead, former president
For, indeed, Christ, while we were yet of the Methodist Conference, would like to
weak, died for ungodly men at the ap censor the Bible. In an interview with cor
pointed time. (Rom. 5:6) He knew that respondents of three London newspapers,
mankind needed a redeemer to save them he said he would like to go through the
from sin and death. That is why he said: Bible and be very free with a blue pencil.
Just as through one man sin entered into . . . His main target was the Old Testa
the world and death through sin, and thus ment, which he described as completely
death spread to all men because they outmoded.
had all sinned. (Rom. 5:12) But he also
14The lack of faith in the Bible on the
preached: I have hope toward God, which part of the clergy of Christendom is very
hope these men themselves also entertain, noticeable. Mike Engleman, editorial staff
that there is going to be a resurrection of writer of the Dallas Morning News, exboth the righteous and the unrighteous. 12, 13. How do two clergymen view the Bible, as re
(Acts 24:15) Do you believe these things? ported by newspapers in Ottawa, Canada, and Buffalo,
New York?
If you do, you will not agree with clergy 14. Give the substance of a report from the Dallas
Morning News about the concern of many Protestant
men who say that they know which parts laymen regarding the Bible.
16
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWER
pressed himself in his column on Tuesday, ter of homosexuality. The Associated
May 31, 1966: Within the United Pres Press gives this report from London, with
byterian Church is a new organization the headline: Cleric Asks Homosexual
called the Presbyterian Lay Committee Legalization. The Archbishop of Canter
and behind it lies a fundamental worry of bury joined other members of the British
Protestant laymen throughout America: House of Lords Wednesday in urging the
Is the Bible being stressed enough? Is legalization of homosexual practices be
there too much talk from the pulpit these tween adult males.
days on social questions and politics, and
16 Of course, these clergymen of Chris
not enough on the word of God? Declared tendom think that, if they can stamp the
one prominent Dallas Presbyterian lay immoral acts of man in the law books as
man recently: Most ministers are so mis lawful, that will make it moral even
guided, so completely off base and so full though it is contrary to Gods moral law.
of liberal and humanistic thought that The apostle Paul would not agree with the
they are proving more worthless to their Archbishop, because Paul wrote: What!
parishioners each day. He went on to Do you not know that unrighteous per
say in this article: Modern man today sons will not inherit Gods kingdom? Do
is taking the Bible apart, discarding what not be misled. Neither fornicators, nor
it wishes to discard in the Hebrew Scrip idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men kept for
tures, and in the Greek Scriptures and so unnatural purposes, nor men who lie with
they will adjust Gods moral code or law men . . . will inherit Gods kingdom.
to please themselves.
(1 Cor. 6:9-11; Rom. 1:24-32; Lev. 18:22)
15
This statement is so true. ProminentWhy do you not follow the advice in Gods
clergymen of Christendom are destroying Word? It says: Get out of her, my peo
the peoples belief in the Bible. Is it a ple, if you do not want to share with her
myth to you and do you think the Bibles in her sins.Rev. 18:4.
code for moral conduct is outmoded? Are
17The Associated Press dispatch from
you gradually being weakened in your Vancouver, B.C., of May 11 informs us:
faith to a point where you will agree with A bishop of the church of England has
such men as Reverend John W. Wood, said he believes there are circumstances
a minister of the United Church of Christ, when sexual intercourse outside marriage
a body formed in the United States by a is not immoral. Such a circumstance could
union of Congregational, Evangelical and occur with a couple seriously contemplat
Reformed churches, who said: Homo ing marriage, the Rt. Rev. Wilfred A.
sexual love may reach a sacramental level Westall, Bishop of Crediton, Devon, En
and thus become as moral as heterosexual gland, told an interviewer. He said he
behavior. Is it proper for two of the same could not condone promiscuity. I dont
sex to enter the institution of marriage? think that just because a boy and girl have
This is an important question to which had premarital intercourse they are unfit
I must reply Yes ? (Toronto
of for marriage. Of course, clergymen of
June 15, 1963) Of course, the Reverend Christendom with this view do not agree
John W. Wood is in full agreement with with the apostle Paul who said: Neither
the Archbishop of Canterbury in this mat- fornicators . . . nor adulterers . . . will in
herit Gods kingdom. Paul constantly ad
15-17. (a) To what extreme viewpoint have clergymen
monished Christians to flee from forni
gone in their thoughts about morals and immorality?
(b) What guiding principle in these matters does the
cation. 1 Cor. 6:18.
apostle Paul give us?
J a n u a r y 1,
1967
SfceWATCHTOWER,
17
18
3freWATCHTOWER.
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
Ja n u a r y
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
19
20
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
32. How can one who wants to love and serve God
do so, and what help is offered by Jehovahs witnesses?
33, 34. How do Jehovahs witnesses feel about the
ministry, and for how long do they desire to preach
about Gods Word?
J a n u a r y 1,
1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
21
life despite the unresponsiveness of his kingdom of God. And still another said:
own people.
I will follow you, Lord; but first permit
34
How long do Jehovahs witnesses
me to say good-by to those in my house
think they must serve Jehovah God so as hold. Jesus said to him: No man that
to gain life everlasting? Is it for just a few has put his hand to a plow and looks at
years of their lives? No! They want to the things behind is well fitted for the
serve like the apostles and the early kingdom of God. After these things the
Christians who followed Christ Jesus, and Lord designated seventy others and sent
that meant being faithful until death. them forth by twos in advance of him into
They want to work and continue to catch every city and place to which he himself
men and gather them together into Gods was going to come. Then he began to say
congregation so they, too, can follow to them: The harvest, indeed, is great,
Christ Jesus and bring eternal praise and
but the workers are few. Therefore beg
honor to the Creator of man, Jehovah
the Master of the harvest to send out
God. No finer work than being a minister
of God has ever been offered to any hu workers into his harvest. Go forth. Look!
man creature. Seize it! Do not be like the I am sending you forth as lambs in among
man to whom Jesus said: Be my follow wolves. (Luke 9:59-62; 10:1-3) Would
er. The man said: Permit me first to you not rejoice to be like the seventy oth
leave and bury my father. But he said ers who followed him and were sent by
to him: Let the dead bury their dead, the Master of the harvest? You still have
but you go away and declare abroad the time to do so.
ness to share in the work
Jehovahs witnesses are do
ing. They have declared
th em selves p u b licly as
wanting to be harvesters,
working under the Master,
Christ Jesus.
2 In the 199 lands where
Jehovahs witnesses have
been preaching during the
past service year, 58,904
individuals have dedicated
their lives to the doing of
Jehovahs will and symbol
ized this dedication by wa
ter immersion. It is true,
there were 5,489 fewer in
dividuals who dedicated
their lives to Jehovah in
year before, but when one
that 58,904 persons made
1966 than tl
stops to thi:
---------2. How many were baptized during the past year, and
what will they now be doing?
Those Sent
to Harvest
22
fEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
J a n u a r y 1, 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWER
23
countries behind the Iron Curtain had 3- day of fiery trials. Paul said: The day
or 4-percent increases. Of course, we will show it up, because it will be revealed
have not published the figures of how by means of fire; and the fire itself will
many publishers are in these nations, due prove what sort of work each ones is.
to the heavy hand of persecution upon Je (1 Cor. 3:12, 13) It would be most disap
hovahs witnesses there. But the ingather pointing to a harvester to see his ingathing is on and the harvest must continue. ered crop going up in smoke. What kind
It is not yet completed.
of builder are you? Do you try to pro
6Because Jehovahs people believe the duce real Christians?
harvesttime contin
8
ues everywhere they
tian witnesses cer
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
have devoted 170,tainly want to pre
M aking G rate fu l Use of a Penny.
664,897 hours to the
sent the truth clearly
T h e Modern F u lfillm en t of the P enny.
field service, preach
when co n d u ctin g
Heavens and E arth D eclare:
<God Is A liv e !
ing to as many per
their Bible studies
H ow to Be a W ife Y ou r Husband Loves.
sons as p o s s ib le ,
and show the people
and with good suc
the r e sp o n s ib ility
cess. In fact, people are so interested in that goes with being a Christian, so that,
their message that it was necessary for when they do dedicate their lives to God
60,902,000 back-calls, or return visits, to and symbolize it by water baptism, they
be made to help those who wanted to know will continue in the truth, firm to the very
more about the Bible. There were 802,- end. What joy this brings to faithful fol
473 regular Bible studies conducted in the lowers of Christ Jesus!
8
The printing of the book Things in
homes of the people each week. This
means that there were over 31,000 more Which It Is Impossible for God to
Bible studies conducted in 1966 than dur in many languages made it possible for
ing the previous year. What are Jehovahs Jehovahs witnesses to place 5,382,371
witnesses going to do with all the people bound volumes. The interest Jehovahs
witnesses showed in distributing this book
attending these 802,473 Bible studies?
7We do well to ask ourselves this ques took away some from the time normally
tion: If we are conducting a home Bible spent in obtaining new subscriptions for
the Watchtower and Awake! magazines.
study, with what kind of material are we
So,
while the distribution of bound books
building? In teaching the truth to these
people, are we building with good solid increased by more than 900,000 copies,
materials, like gold, silver and precious the new subscriptions obtained for The
stones? Or, are we, rather, careless, in Watchtower and Awake! dropped by about
different, in our teaching and are we us 140,000. However, by the end of the ser
ing building materials like wood, hay or vice year the Society found it necessary
stubble? A good Christian will not build to print more copies of the Watchtower
with combustible materials because then and Awake! magazines than during the
his works would go up in smoke in the previous year. The total p rod u ction
amounted to 230,175,323 magazines, of
6. What shows that Jehovahs people world wide
which 118,770,627 were copies of The
have a great interest in the harvest work?
7,8. How important is a solid foundation in our
spiritual building work, and so what do Jehovahs
witnesses want to do?
Jehova
1965
Av.
Country
Pubs.
U.S. of America
302,450
Bermuda
98
Guam
54
Ponape
2
Saipan
3
Truk
2
Alaska
508
10,648
Argentina
16,156
Australia
Austria
7,505
Bahamas
Barbados
Bequia
Carriacou
Grenada
St. Lucia
86
St. Vincent
82
Belgium
7,832
Bolivia
536
Brazil
33,267
British Honduras
348
British Isles
48,982
Aden
4
Malta
18
Burma
243
Cameroun
7,209
Tchad
13
Canada
39,293
Central Afr. Rep.
691
Ceylon
237
Chile
3,370
Colombia
3,504
Congo (Brazzaville)
951
Gabon
73
Congo (Kinshasa)
3,737
Costa Rica
2,644
Cyprus
399
Dahomey
951
Denmark
10,264
Faroe Islands
27
Greenland
20
Dominican Republic
1,605
Ecuador
1,301
Eire
238
El Salvador
892
Fiji
243
American Samoa
28
7
Cook Islands
6
Gilbert & Ellice Isis.
82
New Caledonia
New Hebrides
Niue
Tahiti
Tonga
Western Samoa
1966
Av.
Pubs.
305,481
97
50
4
4
2
545
11,475
16,588
7,762
295
705
20
23
159
95
82
8,370
566
37,546
347
49,073
5
23
245
7,476
15
39,554
755
255
3.776
3,805
981
84
4.777
2,581
394
1,088
10,225
25
23
2,040
1,421
254
959
1,578
44
45
230
362
37
8
181
106
17
106
316
7
4
205
160
96
75
ininrH xtf
g00O5O5g
No. of
Total
Congs Literature
5,242 6,793,119
1
2,302
2,007
1
547
136
148
13
10,850
270
276,128
400
271,680
176
129,497
10,775
6,283
239
173
1,513
2
2,520
2
1,127
157
152,829
20
24,838
811
528,191
12
8.438
896
804,735
30
1
844
9
16,719
196
50,078
1
193
897
495,090
25
5,369
8
9,030
93
135,160
101
78,554
20
6,810
2
6,606
58
58,316
19,231
3,819
10,208
79,438
766
2,002
68,965
37,540
10,687
19,869
14,959
3,533
339
51
5,767
372
122
7,208
166
1,469
Total
Hours
48,647,551
12,229
9,406
3,681
3,203
2,414
90,737
2,149,858
2,842,065
1,127,589
59,263
87,150
6,096
6,803
29,317
25,446
21,350
284,996
167,814
885,326
79,972
804,437
140
8,193
102,893
924,919
3,611
107,630
178,520
85,290
725,956
953,992
199,118
28,705
079,333
413,093
61.307
289.980
1,262,645
11,244
5,220
535,389
398,481
164,977
230,420
63,069
11,368
1,084
793
17,641
2,042
2,203
26,876
898
14,683
t-T
C
N
t>
rH
in
5
51
474
11
9
258
75
1,464
34
2,806
No.
Public
Meetgs
269,495
158
28
69
3
3
503
7,367
13,306
4,806
211
599
36
13
81
133
51
4,655
599
28,787
329
43,123
6
23
466
5,491
49
35,271
1,066
180
2,276
3,643
744
128
5,593
1,194
142
1,965
9,367
49
52
1,514
1,667
354
1,159
Av.
Pio.
Pubs.
14,323
4
4
2
2
1
29
635
758
230
r~oococo inchooincs o
rH t^toco
rH
toCOtoCOO
% Inc. Peak
over
Pubs.
1965
1966
1
318,559
-1*
107
-8*
55
100
10
33
6
3
594
11,951
17,449
8,205
324
759
21
24
179
103
88
8,996
624
40,340
385
50,599
25
9
28
28
1
252
8,181
18
41,042
836
269
4,112
4,002
1,153
101
5,958
2,665
438
1,234
10,872
30
26
2,254
1,575
268
995
no
rH <D
05rH
minnow
rH
*#
?T S
*
in o t-oo
**7
T
525
1
38
00
5,998
Individual
Magazines
56,191,950
19,321
13,858
2,253
1,437
719
91,689
2,044,667
2,764,438
1,406,543
75,556
60,683
2,760
1,763
13,688
20,002
7,006
1,539,259
136,191
3,950,872
82,989
8,840,122
139
1,279
90,975
170,749
540
5,665,186
10,200
79,913
688,520
567,916
18,523
17,772
166,514
151,854
26,362
33,018
1,534,349
15,589
4,405
448,872
278,352
61,866
188,044
45,741
10,059
630
207
7
894
1,746
27,451
Av. Bible
Back-Calls Studies
16,874,977 233,588
5,312
114
3,021
43
1,551
28
1,207
14
1,149
25
30,886
424
921,478
11,461
900,357
11,216
485,765
4,899
23,177
372
31,015
553
2,556
36
2,474
36
9,726
154
147
9,328
118
8,313
4,892
456,383
776
56,908
28,950
2,122,145
403
26,424
36,793
2,946,668
2
50
36
3,261
441
39,851
8,184
742,225
20
1,289
23,880
1,950,899
942
70,915
371
29,919
4,338
285,702
4,633
370,306
889
76,686
133
9,864
5,355
381,191
146,599
24.018
82.019
532,181
4,025
23
2,578
3,453
236,075
152,698
2,050
39,481
275
86,279
1,265
20,625
305
4,223
53
454
7
437
7
7,451
114
804
16
904
14
9,649
152
214
2
4,606
73
3EeWATCHT0WER
5
25
46
753
1,228
7
50,949
116
1,738
5,116
3,342
168
83
2,649
413
283
282
3,119
60
55
4,321
2,210
368
1,431
479
272
1
244
78
10,709
1,380
35,726
508
41,316
New
Subs.
877,643
410
174
10
2
2
1,652
18,014
23,686
3,451
1,208
561
13
9
24
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
5 8 3 "
cs
in
tH
iH rHrHrH rH
K3i8H3
to
OO&t-g
1 rH
theooo05
05 co
HC
S05 w
csinr-'tfos
rH(MOO in
1
148
30
422
176
t-CjirHt-
inn
H
in
8 3 13 28 OSCOCOrHOS s a g s 00 co 8
'*U
OS ^ co
in
214
,144
,369
142
274
C
OH
rH
194
,075
,150
124
241
13
22
8
56
4
2
111
114
338H
1
93
43
391
432
101
4
30
191
l
193
21
1
10
515
40
2
2
2
-8*
100
^ 8 ^
OSinCOrH
*r<N s ; g s s s
1
88
40
365
392
420
,183
391
523
9
24
158
21
36
325
,107
123
7
1
27
CO
*
OSCO<McorH
CO (MCH 3 g K 8 H
tHi-H
382
11,614
1,179
219
239
2
140
67
615
321
156
62
883
407
8
486
34
354
597
250
141
69
736
,522
"P
8S8SJS3
rHt^OrHrH
CO*rH*
rH
SJ
O
t-^COrHC
H
H | 3 8 rt
rrH
rrH
0
0C
OO
OC
in
!N
OS
SC
rH
0O
0
coco rHCHOOrHrH
CO*
rH
Malagasy Republic
Malawi
Mozambique
Mauritius
Reunion
GStH
rHrH
oscpcot-t- g s g s s
OOOCO^CO
Jjffooio
-H
St. Eustatius
St. Kitts
St. Martin
Liberia
Luxembourg
t-H
CN
rH
Anguilla
Dominica
Montserrat
Nevis
Saba
mrH
Guadeloupe
French Guiana
Martinique
Guatemala
Guyana
West Berlin
Ghana
Ivory Coast
Togoland
Greece
Finland
France
Algeria
Tunisia
Germany, West
00COrHcoin
SO
? ininTrotCOt'-rHlO'tf
r8&&
H<N3S3C
OSjH CO triad o m
OS t-
HN
Macao
Iceland
India
Indonesia
Israel
tH
,080
,074
8
729
234
Haiti
Hawaii
Marshall Islands
Honduras
Hong Kong
a*
inoo
ooocxnw
STttTHrHrH
ssias O
OM r OS H
OS ** TjT
cCh
<N
SSEo
Is-rH
U
TSrH
in^t-ooco
g i^ g
,088
,152
6
780
247
*
Hinooo
, if
in
incoooo co
s s s ls
(NCsf
8O0
|0rHg
CO
OStXNCO S C
^V
*rHO*OS
t-h-OTjnn
arfass
rH
CO
*
^(NOOrH
37
,602
870
12
2
HN
t-COtgtON OOCOrfTtCO
" a s s R ^ a H8
NrH o in
8S
RS8Rm
rtfcoc-o S
t-oo
oo8
inS
Sv 8 8 ES|SSSi
t-inooooo
^ CDCOO
294
11
6
39
836
corggoi
a r *
8S|8^
co nt tri
in03coin
(MrHrHrH
rjeosmom
SSSSoS
8 S 9 S 8 mrHt-OS
co* inco* Tfr[c0*O*
rH rHCO
258
8
4
35
783
HH
<M
*CO*(M
*CO*
244
41
2
1
,244
158
004
420
491
350
88
r r s
165
1
580
HN
eo<Ninoor
35SS3S
in<Ncocot8P S88
<N*<N*in*rH*gs* coco r-qs
to
S
88
WH
m 8 8
rH
rH
rH
Kenya
Burundi
Seychelles
Sudan
Tanzania
iH
,110
,244
9
731
302
236
20
114
,708
602
srsgR
a*-
,300
,306
9
900
259
rH
rH
h|
SSJSsSg S S i S S
co(Nino (Noosm^
osV hos
&O
)S$
rH&
rH*
co
mt- ^ osoo
S 8 8
fe!2!2 o to 0> 3
a * a
290
841
146
589
849
!S ^ g
CS*CO* 00 inOS
es
t-
S8
657
64
232
,414
944
401
,800
178
635
,459
106
425
13
62
276
ot-co^co
HiH
IOrH
rHC
t
H
co r
to
OrW
<nV*
co*
5
372
630
7
1
1,974
ooo
S
44
264
4
14
376
324
442
2
1
1,032
517
256
874
397
259
,530
665
492
,149
,708
t-etjco minr#ioo)
o^t-coos
COOScoo 8S5p>8S$
HNt* CO eortfcoosos
iHrin
H in
rH
to S 3
* a ^ s s s * 8
tH
m^
Uganda
Korea
Lebanon
Iran
Iraq
Jordan
Kuwait
Saudi Arabia
Syria
Leewards (Antigua)
oo^r-r^co
incst-i-nco COiHOCDOO
st^coos^tasas
s s a s s 8 35 58 l l l i
i>b-*oscoin
CO*CS*rH
*CO*<N*
a
^
s
a
s
s
8
8
*
8
9
COnun
OO<NCS
rH COrH com rH
s m m
rH
*CO* t
o
H r-T r-T
<N
00<N
t-O
in
H
C
O
O r
C
O r
H
5 N" Sf
6 S * "8 8 S O T *
tri
CO*tH ciWH
ilS ia
sg -
164
105
703
,822
,431
00<N
358
m r m
1-Tth
8
-9*
1
-8*
13
23
167
33
-15*
-6*
HiH
Italy
Libya
Jamaica
Cayman Islands
Japan
<N
C
CO
OO cS csH8 S3
coO<
in
Ninth
r-T
r-T
28
437
206
730
257
,902
,409
700
118
882
941
286
796
549
607
169
632
397
465
,526
t-incoostCSOOrH^Tt*
oococo t~
HCO
esfr-T ei
(N
thco
27
156
20
53
106
6,718
830
23
7
,795
,971
,248
,259
153
00rH(Nt-m
Mcocsoin
toin^iM
co
335888S
O3<NrH00T
t< C
O(MCOCO(N
QOrHb't* osin
g
j
f
&
g
C^
rH S rt,ns a in^
H
228
,919
6
117
COOOCO^
CS^t'-t'-C'S
COOinOCS
IQrHTprHlO
cocoes
OS
mt>
tH
rHCO t
rH
-T
"6
823
8
229
,098
,000
8SSSSS
CONOCO
COHtHHin
$ ^ S3 S3
802
841
297
283
778
8 3 8 8 8 SSfcSf:
S S 8 3 S ^COCoScN
OJf-rHt-O co(Minco coooHt-in OO OrH COCO00COrH
8$?v v 8
S
MS'|S
H'S 8
O $& *$
rH8
rH
H
tJ
<*
25
57
4
1
83
141
8
^ 3 * 8 3os
588
694
472
,487
,439
8,236
25
3,830
7
6,344
20
127
1,936
2,175
100
1,959
2,653
61
989
374
SEeWATCHTOW ER
610
57
289
1,641
841
1967
2,439
7,619
245
784
5,151
5,162
15,964
85
24
38,831
Ja n u a r y 1 ,
3,886
217
9
148
5
1,326
385
7
59
247
403
502
2,293
33,607
2,539
Norway
Okinawa Gunto
Sakishima Gunto
Pakistan
Afghanistan
Panama
Papua
Manus Island
New Britain
New Guinea
Solomon Islands
Paraguay
Peru
Philippines
Portugal
3<oin corn
85T S
CO
ggrs
248
44
166
566
4,644
203
37
152
545
4,302
204
220
39
150
495
3,810
Bechuanaland
St. Helena
South-West Africa
Swaziland
Spain
Gambia
Mali
Mauritania
Sierra Leone
Guinea
191
149
20,407
1
266
3,594
17
155
11,273
98
2
178
2
136
-1*
18,497
1 New
17
238
ooin ostH
*-gs
174
134
18,652
00-tfCM
t
HiH
tHC
O
g3
T-OO
Singapore
Malaysia
South Africa
Ascension Island
Basutoland
S3
00Is- WCMCO
-20*
New
14
20
3,368
15
140
9,438
88
* *
OOlrtlOr-lt-j rococos
? 7
118
94
2
52
4
"v
as
12,174
17,583
295
7,476
109
611,788
3,160
22,682
1,885,306
36,385
6,750
3,426
132
195,393
30,393
141
979
56
846
21
164,806
484
8,155
91,492
6,921
1,149
405
34
21,609
2,790
OrHCOCOfN
CCO
30
41
3"
39,933
51,005
4,023,495
73
72,638
60,988
5,099
28,417
149,098
913,255
7,774
62,580
371,007
51
4,500
8,249
285
7,354
7,056
85,899
176
241
21
127
865
3,406
29
1,197
118
4
7
528
24
3
52
4
cocsuncqo
110
109
17,150
3,056
31
110
13,573
41
35
91,049
128,632
639,612
6,521,275
505,976
313,919
68,943
520
16,333
75,223
27,451
4,560
66
2,527
3,481
1,400
9,254
135,394
162,044
36,672
526,990
83,041
12,690
37,674
960
55,353
13,277
2,130
3,687
90
9
19
63
1,233
56
182,613
9,441,999
38,830
5,682
1,799
Total
Hours
3,687
5,034,855
31,469
3,852
1,742,861
39,273
21,055
4,051
117,719
627,737
18,438
294,580
1,803
337
9
No. of
Total
Congs Literature
224
1,090
359,205
6,596
6
1
599
223
98,720
4
6,075
2,068
3
1
151
34
11,219
53,654
116
r-l'ct* iH
766
347
3,658
20,078
1,701
1,348
362
4
90
311
2,098
206
38
118
17
527
36,909
7
26
No.
Public
Meetgs
15
16,366
109
40
10,885
178
118
32
705
3,831
113,336
23,784
263
6,395
36,179
44,208
40,898
226,995
1,675,533
240,421
6,938
8,029
125
3,674
54
223,117
1,042
9,387
599,297
15,040
3,027
958
36
68,187
9,616
14,376
18,032
1,212,106
46
19,591
15,732
1,751
8,268
41,431
443,948
242,738
20,368
144
7,028
16,631
102,878
575,880
2,589,948
2,974
30
326
4
300
853,250
3,112
35,284
252,131
34,759
6,171
828
79
106,452
6,301
48,853
5,284
1,763,018
124
5,581
8,738
2,997
33,080
36,272
351,881
763
6,230
18,624
1
<N<Nr-
17,606
44
1,170
3,514
678
74
37
2
1,786
53
1,239
1,140
27,617
95
88
29
586
276
16
13
60
1,307
28
2,859
2,127
525
1,068
21
215,116
29,823
5,197
14,774
313
277
33
125
588
6,148
223
271
16,666
3
272
40
10
1
854
117
3,657
16
151
8,217
186
171
111
2
46
4
1,719
357
10
128
371
413
466
2,997
23,540
3,587
1,985
349
60
176
1
Av. Bible
Individual
Magazines Back-Calls Studies
1,190
25
1,243
1,561,480
25,179
3,039,412
11,867
108
32,044
2,604
46
2,155
637,334
6,414
1,556,203
16,094
194
41,115
7,084
93
21,733
1,938
17
3,294
36,225
414
134,371
211,398
2,558
760,883
64,661
976
155,651
2,762,099
38,185
951,245
16,827
196
4,161
2,066
20
477
490
13
24
729,097
132,999
21,891
27,350
792
839
9,363
117
26
10
7,013
1,111
668
58
1,574
5,063
New
Subs.
2
24,905
996
SReWATCHTOWER
16
25
1,264
161
2
5
488
16
CO <M
3,050
Puerto Rico
16
Tortola
138
Virgin Islands (U. S. )
9,471
Rhodesia
66
Senegal
122
20
443
595
2,530
36,925
3,292
COb-rH
1CO1
3
28
26
55
233
2,742
82
150
43
7
16
1
4,054
225
19
154
5
t
H(N
t-)05O
IO
t*
&
r-l
371
528
2,406
33,787
2,968
<OtH JhtH
1,365
383
7
72
271
64
2,643
9
4
822
43,738
178
13
11
439
Av.
Pio.
Pubs.
2
1,705
15
tH
101
83
3
45
3
755
39,751
132
7
7
626
37,392
79
2
7
Nicaragua
Nigeria
Fernando Poo
Niger
Rio Muni
Peak
Pubs.
1966
5
33,518
108
36
14,570
247
151
24
660
4,730
oorHin
Angola
Azores
Cape Verde Isl.
Madeira
S&o Tom
1966 % Inc.
over
Av.
1965
Pubs.
3
-25*
30,261
3
-11*
101
OA
26
13,758
1
224
138
20
604
4,391
1965
Av.
Pubs.
4
29,332
114
27
13,579
211
137
20
609
4,335
Country
Rodrigues
Mexico
Morocco
Gibraltar
Netherlands
Neth. Ant. (Curasao)
Aruba
Bonaire
Newfoundland
New Zealand
26
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
LOt~r-
SSS
as
^ il
as
m&oo
0JC1C0
SS
fgg
Ja n u a r y
1, 1967
cot-
sgpg-
83
oV
SKeWATCHTOWER
P SP
H
OOCO COHOOCOIN
CM*
O H H
05 r -
HSS
HOOCOO ss
HO
52S
t-0 5 lO O (M
W
OO
050
0 (M
1 -1 0 0 1 0 0 5
e*28g
rH O
C 3H
O H
H t -C O O r tCOHOO
oco
H O
t-o
I 8g
1 %
8g
HOT
8
05 COCO
005
H IO
H
H
(M
kSSSS0
OHHOO
<M"
s;
t-H
coin
0 510
oo
ssgsg
sg
M-*
lOH
5J
<H
O
M
H
H
E
h
&
E
h<
t05C
fl'asB'
ij J
05000
O Q O
^ (M
05
05
lO
PS
oo
SS
ww
H
O O
5SHS
H H
H
OQ<M
OO PS
t- I I
CO
o h
COCO
(MOO
OH
C O t-lO
H O H
0<M
(M
lO
H <M 05t
OHC
H
0
t-io
H H
coco
"
..s
05H
coo
ot
t
0^OOT<M
os
_ H
H O
CO 05
lO H
S3
oco
*8
t-o
<M
SSTT^S
,nSSH
S
ON
iS
05 0 5 0 ( M H
- J0 5 lO H
t(M
H IO
ooo
a;'
0005
0510
ot-
occ
O
CN
ooo
IO H
t-to
udoo
H H
C 5H
a>o
ao
2g
32
0-0
cs
<D
g
to (3
ff3fi
sS3O
cfl
5^
g-a
o+
e
O
O
g.
Jz O
0
>
k
T
O
h
73 Q .
<13
1o3 _'C
'2 2
gs Xifi C3-Q
| !| i|
HH
E_o
.C
c3^bflc3
c'SsS1
?
>-CBgfe
E-> D
27
fHeWATCHTOWER,
28
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
11
Those of you who have read this reis similar to the work that was carried on
port and who want to know what the Bible by Jesus. Jesus went about the land teach
says about our times should feel free to ing and preaching the truth and he found
write to the Watch Tower Bible and Tract disciples who wanted to learn the truth.
Society in your own country and ask that In those days, too, many people believed
one of Jehovahs witnesses be sent to talk what they heard but did nothing about it.
to you about Gods Word. Or, if you know What will you do? Will you investigate?
where Jehovahs witnesses meet in your The time must come in each ones life for
city or village, why not get acquainted him to make a decision, especially after
with them and study the Bible? Through reading and studying the Holy Scriptures.
When you hear the call, Come after me,
out the world there are 24,910 congrega
and I will make you fishers of men, what
tions of Jehovahs witnesses. The work
will your answer be? All of Jehovahs bap
being done by them in all the earth today tized witnesses have made this decision;
11. (a) What steps can one take to get acquainted
with the Bibles message? (b) What conclusion have
Jehovahs witnesses come to in this time of harvest?
* XV
Ja n u a r y 1 , 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWER
29
Do You Remember?
H ow carefully have you read recent issues
of The Watchtower? Do you recall these
outstanding points?
r
^
\
\
\
\
/
\
(
/
/
30
Ja n u a r y
1, 1967
f&eWATCHTOW ER,
31
/
\
\
f
^
SHeWATCHTOWER.
32
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
fll-25.
JEHOVAHS
JANUARY 15, 1967
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every watchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide~awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to acL
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Bock o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now.
"T h e W a tch to w e r is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true God.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our many
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They w ill all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
How to Be a W ife Your Husband Loves
35
37
41
50
57
W h y So Much to Do?
61
63
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
Russian
lbo
Samar-Leytc
Icelandic
Samoan
Kanarese
Kikongo
Serbian
Siamese
Lingala
Malayalam Silozi
Sinhalese
Marathi
Melanesian- Swahili
Tamil
Pidgin
Tswana
Motu
Turkish
Pampango
Pangasinan Ukrainian
Papiamento Urdu
Polish
Yoruba
Yearly subscription rates
Watch Tower Society offices
for semimonthly editions
America, U .S., 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201
$1
Australia, 11 Beresford Rd., Strathfield, N.S.VV.
$1
Canada, 150 Bridgeland Ave., Toronto 19, Ontario
$1
England, Watch Tower House, The Ridgeway, London N.W. 7
7/6
Jamaica, W .I., 41 Trafalgar Rd., Kingston 10
7 /New Zealand, 621 New North Rd., Auckland S.W. 1
7 /South Africa, Private Bag 2, P.0. Elandsfontein, Transvaal
70c
Trinidad, W .I., 21 Taylor St., Woodbrook, Port of Spain
$1.75
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Printed in U.S.A.
low lo be
35
36
3TieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ROMINENT theo
logians and cler
gymen of today assert:
God is dead. Some be
lieve that he has actually
died; that he no longer
exists. The God of the
Bible was once alive,
declared Thomas J. J.
Altizer, a professor of
religion at a Methodist
s c h o o l in th e U n it e d
States, then he died.
Other theologians ap
parently mean that God
is absent, he does not
see, he has left the land
and is no longer concerned with man and
the earth. Explained William Hamilton of
Colgate Rochester Theological School:
We are not talking about the absence of
the experience of God but about the ex
perience of the absence of God.
Although such God is dead views are
considered revolutionary, resulting in
much discussion and debate, they are by
no means original. Over 2,500 years ago,
just prior to the fall of the Judean king
dom to Babylon, many were saying prac
tically the same thing. Note how the Bible
closely links their God is dead philosophy
with the immorality and wickedness then
practiced: The error of the house of Is
rael and Judah is very, very great, and
the land is filled with bloodshed and the
city is full of crookedness; for they have
said,
Jehovah
hasleft the
vah is not
seeing.
Ezek. 9:9.
Years later, while Rome was still at the
zenith of power, similar views and atti
tudes were popular among people of that
immoral and wicked city. The Christian
apostle Paul was, therefore, prompted to
condemn the detestable sexual immorality
and other forms of unrighteousness prac
ticed by those people. And, at the same
time, he argued against their God is dead
38
SfieWAT CHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
equipped with far greater knowledge of declare merely that God once lived. Is this
the heavens, also marvel at the orderliness conclusion based on sound reasoning?
and precision with which the starry bod
HEAVENS DECLARE GOD STILL LIVES
ies move. Cecil Boyce Hamann, an out
Think
about the significance of this for
standing scientist and a research partici
a
moment.
They say that the One who
pant, Oak Ridge Institute of Nuclear Stud
created
the
billions of galactic systems
ies, commented:
with
their
innumerable
stars and orga
Lifting our eyes to the heavens, we
nized
them
so
that
they
orbit
in such splitsurely must exclaim with wonder at the
second
precision
that
man
sets
his time
orderly sweep of the stars. Night after
pieces
by
themthis
One
died.
Is it
night, season after season, year after year,
reasonable
that
someone
so
powerful
could
century after century the worlds of outer
die?
What
do
you
think?
space have followed their courses through
Undoubtedly you will agree with the
the sky. They return so regularly in their
orbits that eclipses may be predicted cen prophet of old who, under inspiration of
turies in advance. . . . If they were sub God, declared: Art not thou from of old,
ject to no laws, would men put their faith O L ord, my holy God? Thou diest not!
A T ; N W ; Mo; Ro)
in them to guide them across the seven (Hab. 1:12,
cannot
die!
He
is
immortal,
the King of
seas or through the unmarked paths of the
eternity.
(1
Tim.
1:17)
The
psalmist Mo
sky?
Another scientist, Marlin Books Kreider, ses exclaimed: Before the mountains
a member of the American Society of were brought forth, or ever thou hadst
Professional Biologists, reasoned soundly formed the earth and the world, even from
regarding the testimony of the heavens, everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.
(Ps. 90:2, AS) It is simply unreasonable,
saying:
as
well as unscriptural, to believe that the
Evidences of the existence of God
God
who created this marvelous universe
equally as strong as those often accepted
died
sometime in recent history!
as proof in many fields of rational, scien
The law and order that continue to gov
tific thought can be found . . . Our first
body of evidence is found in cosmology, in ern the movement of the heavenly bodies
the existence of a universe which is gov testify that God still exists, that he now
erned by precise forces of Nature and an lives. This is so because, when laws are
orderliness which suggests an arranger or in effect and being enforced, a sovereign
organizer. This precision is so great that or government must still be operating.
the path of planets and, more recently, Consider, for example, traffic laws that
the artificial satellites can be predicted in control and direct the movement of vehi
advance. . . . Such order, according to cles through a citys streets. What does
common human experience, is a result of their existence prove? Why, that there is
an orderly mind. Chaos rather than order a civil authority in existence that estab
emerges unless a designing or controlling lished and is sustaining or enforcing these
force is functioning.
laws!
Yet some prominent God is dead theo
Well, then, is the One who established
rists would claim that this proves only the laws that control the movement of
that the God of the Bible was once alive ; heavenly bodies still sustaining and en
he created the heavens, but then he forcing these laws? He definitely is! Every
died. They would argue that the heavens time scientists shoot off a rocket into
SEeWATCHTOWER.
39
40
SheWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
AS
.
W H Y THEIR SKEPTICISM?
42
SfieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
43
S&eWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SfceWATCHTOWER
in it. And he kept hoping for it to pro vineyard to work there by bringing them
duce grapes, . . . And now, O you in into the Law covenant as mediated by the
habitants of Jerusalem and you men of prophet Moses and assigning to various
Judah, please judge between me and my ones their duties. What was to be the pay
vineyard. What is there yet to do for my or reward for serving as the fruitful vine
vineyard that I have not already done in yard of the Most High God? Jehovah God
it? . . . For the vineyard of Jehovah of ar mentioned this at the time that he pro
mies is the house of Israel, and the men posed this Law covenant to the forefathers
of Judah are the plantation of which he of the Jews of Jesus day, for God said:
Now if you will strictly obey my voice
was fond.
15 Jesus may also have had in mind and will indeed keep my covenant, then
Psalm 80:8-11, in which the psalmist you will certainly become my special prop
Asaph addresses himself to Jehovah God, erty out of all other peoples, because the
who delivered the nation of Israel from whole earth belongs to me. And you your
slavery in Egypt, and says: You pro selves will become to me a kingdom of
ceeded to make a vine depart from Egypt. priests and a holy nation. (Ex. 19:5, 6)
You kept driving out the nations, that you Thus, by keeping the Law covenant the
might plant it [in Palestine]. You made Jews would not only gain everlasting life
a clearing before it, that it might take as human creatures but also become a
root and fill the land. The mountains were kingdom of priests for Gods use in
covered with its shadow, and the cedars blessing all the rest of mankind.
of God with its boughs. It gradually sent
17
Jesus, the Son of God from heaven,
forth its boughs as far as the sea, and to was born into the Jewish nation and under
the River [Euphrates] its twigs. In Je the Law covenant. He was the only Jew
sus day the Jews were still occupying that kept it perfectly. Therefore, he was
their God-given land, but subject to the not condemned by the Law of that cove
Roman Empire. So the Roman penny or nant as all other Jews were, but he was
(literally) denarius began marked by that Law as a perfect man,
to circulate throughout absolutely free from sin, one who had not
the land, this denarius forfeited the right to everlasting life. For
e q u a l i n g a b o u t e ig h t his keeping that Law covenant perfectly,
pence and two farthings he deserved to be a king and priest in an
in British money in the earthly way. Because, by birth, he be
days of King James I of longed to the Jewish vineyard planted
A Denarius
E n g la n d o r 17 c e n ts by Jehovah God, it was quite appropriate
American money. In Jesus day this for Jesus to compare his heavenly Father,
amount of money had such a value that it Jehovah God, to a vine cultivator, saying
was paid as a wage for the work of a day to his apostles: I am the true vine, and
of twelve hours. Consequently, in the ful my Father is the cultivator. Every branch
fillment of Jesus illustration the penny in me not bearing fruit he takes away,
pictures a value of no little worth.
and every one bearing fruit he cleans, that
16 Jehovah God brought laborers into his it may bear more fruit. I am the vine, you
are the branches. (John 15:1, 2, 5) How15. (a) Where did Jehovah plant the vine that he took
44
Ja n u ar y 15, 1967
SfteWATCHTOWER.
45
ever, unlike the imperfect Jews under the the ones first hired. They would also be the
Law covenant, Jesus and his branches foremost or first-ranking people of the na
are a spiritual vine that does not fail to tion. That they looked upon themselves as
bear much fruit to the great Cultivator being such is indicated by Jesus words:
Jehovah God, that he might be glorified.
2 The scribes and the Pharisees have
18 The Jews of Jesus day were brought seated themselves in the seat of Moses.
into the Law covenant by descent from They like the most piominent place at eve
their forefathers, whom Jehovah God ning meals and the front seats in the syna
brought out of Egypt and planted in the gogues, and the greetings in the market
land of Palestine. Since Jesus parable of places and to be called Rabbi by men.
the vineyard had its first fulfillment in the Matt. 23:2, 6, 7.
days of Jesus twelve apostles, it could
21 They expected full pay for a full days
not apply to those ancient forefathers
with whom the Law covenant was
"You too go into the viney
personally made through Moses. Con
...* J .
sequently, those whom the great
H ouseholder h ired e a rly in the
morning to work for twelve hours
in his vineyard could not be those
Jewish forefathers of the
sixteenth century B.C.E.
So the laborers who were
hired at sunrise or about
six oclock in the morning
pictured Jews living in the
days of the apostles.
19T h eir being twelvehours-a-day laborers would
mean that they were full
work, and on this ba
time laborers at the things
sis they agreed to
of God, unlike the apostles
Peter, Andrew, James and John, who had serve in Jehovahs vineyard of the nation
been fishers up till the spring of the year of Israel. All others brought into the ser
30 C.E. Those full-day laborers would vice of Jehovah God after them, or in a
therefore picture the religious leaders of rank lower than that of the full-time
the nation of Israel, such as the high workers, would be merely part-time work
priests Annas and Caiaphas, and the un ers. Hence their likelihood of receiving
derpriests, also the temple Levites, the of the full reward was not made certain. That
ficial scribes, those of the sects of the is why Jesus parable of the vineyard says
Pharisees and the Sadducees, and those of the Householder:
22
Going out also about the third hour,
versed in the Law of Moses. Because of
being occupied continually in the Jewish he saw others standing unemployed in the
religious service in Israel, they would be market place; and to those he said, You
also, go into the vineyard, and whatever
18-20. (a) Did those hired first into the vineyard
live in Moses day or in whose days? (b) Who spe
cifically were those hired first, and what words of
Jesus show they considered themselves to be such
first ones?
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
SBeWATCHTOWER
is just I will give you. So off they went. yard Owner knew that, and through rep
Again he went out about the sixth and the resentatives whom he sent to Israel he
ninth hour and did likewise. Finally, about called those eleventh-hour laborers into
the eleventh hour he went out and found service in his vineyard. In the spring of
others standing, and he said to them, Why 29 C.E. he sent John the Baptist to get
have you been standing here all day un ready for Jehovah a prepared people.
employed? They said to him, Because no (Luke 1:13-17) About six months later
body has hired us. He said to them, You the great Householder sent his own Son
too go into the vineyard. Matt. 20:3-7. Jesus, who became like a steward, fore
man or man in charge with reference
THE LAST OR ELEVENTH HOUR LABORERS
to Gods vineyard.
23 Those hired at the eleventh hour, or
25
Jesus received the disciples gathered
about five oclock in the afternoon (an by John the Baptist and also did further
hour before sundown), were the last to be gathering of disciples, whom he set to
hired. By the religious leaders of the na work in the Israelite vineyard. For in
tion of Israel, those pictured by the stance, besides the twelve apostles, Jesus
eleventh-hour laborers were considered Christ also sent seventy evangelizers into
the last ones whom God would employ in the vineyard work. He instructed them
his service. They would be the ones the all to go preaching the heavenly kingdom
least likely to be called into Gods service. of God, telling the people: The kingdom
So, up till that eleventh hour, as far as of God has come near to you. (Luke 9:
the religious leaders of Israel were con 1-6; 10:1-11) Even women came along
cerned, nobody had hired them. The con with Jesus and his apostles in their preach
temptuous attitude of the religious leaders ing work and offered help by ministering
toward those lowly people was betrayed in to them from their belongings. (Luke 8:
their saying: Not one of the rulers or of 1-3) In this way they spent some time in
the Pharisees has put faith in him [Jesus], Jehovahs Kingdom service while the na
has he? But this crowd that does not tion of natural circumcised Israel was still
know the Law are accursed people. (John the vineyard of Jehovah God. They were
7:48, 49) They were willing to work in the last vineyard laborers to be employed
Gods service, but because of the blinded by the Owner, and they labored in Israel
religious leaders they were not told the till Jesus death in the year 33 C.E.
right things to do nor put to work at them.
23The work under the Law covenant in
After wasting practically all day, they had
the vineyard of natural Israel came to
to look for someone to come who saw
a close, like the work of a twelve-hour day.
how they could be used in Gods service
Then came pay time for the laborers. Be
and who would assign them to some ser
cause of the immediate daily needs of the
vice in Gods religious vineyard.
common people, it was Gods law under
24 The day of working in the vineyard
the old Mosaic covenant that workers
of Israel under the terms of the Mosaic
Law covenant was nearing its end. Jeho should be paid at the close of the days
vah God the great Householder and Vine- work, not at the end of the week or end
of the month. (Lev. 19:13; Deut. 24:15)
23. Who were the eleventh-hour laborers, and why
Those who had put in full time, working
had nobody hired them prior to that hour?
46
24, 25. (a) When and how did the great Householder
call the eleventh-hour laborers into service? (b) How
was Gods Steward used to send laborers into the
vineyard, and for how long did they work in it?
26. (a) At the close of the days work the time came
for what, according to God's Law? (b) At all events,
what would the part-time laborers get?
47
SReWATCHTOWER.
EVENING AND PAY TIME
in the vineyard during the twelve hours
28In the first fulfillment of the parable
of daylight, were sure of receiving a pen
ny according to the agreement made the evening came and brought the work
with the Householder. What would the lat day to a close when Jesus Christ was ar
er, part-time workers get? Whatever it rested on Passover night of the year 33
would be, it would be whatever is just, C.E. and died on the torture stake at Cal
according to what the Householder told vary the following afternoon. Jesus had
those whom he engaged for work at the prophetically indicated this when, about
third hour of the workday. Ordinarily, six months before his death, he said to
the laborers employed for only the twelfth his apostles: It was in order that the
hour of the day could expect to receive works of God might be made manifest in
his case. We must work the works of him
very little pay.
that
sent me while it is day; the night is
27
Well, pay time turned out to be a
coming
when no man can work. As long
time of surprises, and the unusual rule
as
I
am
in the world, I am the worlds
enunciated by Jesus was put into opera
light.
(John
9:3-5) When Jesus was dead
tion. Note this fact, as Jesus parable goes
for
parts
of
three
days (Nisan 14-16, 33
on to say: So when even was come, the
C.E.),
he
could
not
work
as a man in Gods
lord of the vineyard saith unto his stew
vineyard
of
Israel.
(Eccl.
9:5, 10) Nei
ard, Call the labourers, and give them
ther
could
his
eleven
faithful
apostles, for
their hire, beginning from the last unto
they
were
scattered
like
sheep
without a
the first. And when they came that were
shepherd.
When
they
met
together,
it was
hired about the eleventh hour, they re
behind
closed
doors,
for
fear
of
the
hos
ceived every man a penny. But when the
tile
Jews.
(John
16:32;
Matt.
26:31;
Mark
first came, they supposed that they should
have received more; and they likewise re 14:27; Zech. 13:7; John 20:19, 26) They
ceived every man a penny. And when they did not resume any public work until Pen
had received it, they murmured against tecost came.
29 Jesus Christ was put to death at the
the goodman of the house, saying, These
last have wrought but one hour, and thou instigation of the Jewish religious leaders,
hast made them equal unto us, which have the first people of the nation. Then the
borne the burden and heat of the day. But nation of Israel ceased to be Gods vine
he answered one of them, and said, Friend, yard. Jesus death on the stake was Gods
I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree means for bringing the Law covenant
with me for a penny? Take that thine is, with the nation of Israel to an end. By
and go thy way: I will give unto this last, means of his death as a ransom sacrifice
even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me the Law of commandments consisting in
to do what I will with mine own? Is thine decrees was abolished. The handwritten
eye evil, because I am good? So the last document against us, which consisted of
shall be first, and the first last. Matt. decrees, was blotted out; it was taken
out of the way by being nailed, as it were,
20:8-16, A V ;
y*
D
to Christs torture stake, in cancellation
* The words for many be called, but few chosen,
thereof. (Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14) True, for
found in Matthew 20:16 of the Authorized Version and
the Douay Version, are not found in the Fourth
Century Sinaitic and Vatican No. 1209 Bible manu
scripts and are therefore omitted by modern Bible
versions.
27. In what order were the workers in the parable
paid, how much, and with what reactions by some?
48
5iieWAT CHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ja n u a r y 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
ffteWATCHTOWER.
49
50
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
51
fiieWATCHTOWER.
rael in the Mosaic Law covenant, was typi just like the religious organization of Is
cal; many of its experiences were pro rael in the days of Jesus Christ and his
phetic shadows of things to come. apostles. Christendom has claimed to be
(1 Cor. 10:1-6, 11; Col. 2:16, 17; Heb. 10: the spiritual Israel of God and therefore
1) Moreover, the prophecy of Joel 2:28- to be in the new covenant with God by
32, which the apostle Peter quoted on the the Mediator Jesus Christ. She has like
day of Pentecost, when the symbolic pen wise claimed to be the spiritual vineyard
ny was paid, was not completely fulfilled of God, with her many religious sectarian
back there nineteen hundred years ago. churches serving as branches in the
Hence there must be a larger and final Vine Jesus Christ. Thus Christendoms re
fulfillment of Joel 2:28-32. This would ligious clergy, made up of her ordained
mean that there would be a further and priests and preachers, claims to be work
final fulfillment of Jesus parable of the ing in the vineyard of the Most High
penny in these last days of this sys God. By their respective religious denomi
tem of things. (Acts 2:17, 18; 1 Tim. 3: nations they have been ordained formalis1-5) There are facts to prove this.
tically to their clergy posts over the reli
gious
flocks of the laity. They have made
2As foretold in the prophecy of Isaiah
their
positions
and responsibilities of cler
5:1-7, Jehovah God rejected his typical
gymen
their
profession,
a full-time job, so
vineyard of natural, circumcised Israel
that
they
have
considered
themselves to
nineteen centuries ago. He has since been
be
in
the
full-time
service
of God. And
cultivating a spiritual vineyard of which
once
ordained,
they
have
considered
them
Jesus Christ is the Vine, the central stock,
selves
as
remaining
clergymen
for
the
rest
and his true followers are the branches.
of
their
lives,
even
after
being
retired
(John 15:1-8) He now has a spiritual Is
rael of God, not under the old Law cove from active work.
4
By their religious claims the clergy
nant that was abolished at the time of
Jesus death, but under the new covenant have been first to be hired for work in
of which Jesus Christ is the heavenly Me Gods vineyard of spiritual Israel, for a
diator. (Matt. 26:26-28; Luke 22:19, 20; full day. Persons taking up part-time ser
1 Tim. 2:5, 6) After the death of all the vice in religious circles have been con
apostles of Christ by the end of the first sidered inferior to them and deserving of
century C.E., the use of the symbolic pen less pay. Any dedicated, baptized Chris
ny paid out at Pentecost began to dis tians who have taken up the preaching of
appear. In the first half of the fourth cen Gods kingdom without being schooled in
tury C.E. the religious organization of their seminaries and ordained by them
Christendom was established. It has since with a title and degree and an assign
grown to worldwide proportions, with ment to their pulpits have been despised
many religious denominations presided by these first-ranking clergymen. Losing
over by religious leaders or clergymen, sight of the fact that all individual dedi
Catholic, Orthodox and Protestant.
cated, baptized Christians are branches in
3This Christendom has a clergy and a the Vine Jesus Christ and are to bear fruit
laity and is split up into religious sects, as spiritual priests of God, those or2, 3. (a) When did use of the penny begin to fall
off? (b) What has Christendom claimed to be, and in
what service have its clergy considered itself to be,
and why so?
52
SlkWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
Ja n u a r y 15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
53
54
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ja n u ar y 15, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER.
55
16
World War I stopped on November 11,
1918, and now world attention turned to
peace and reorganization in the postwar
period. The League of Nations was pro
posed as an instrument for preserving
world peace and security. As regards re
ligious affairs, evidently pay time had
come for those who had either professedly
or actually labored in Jehovahs spiritual
vineyard! What would be the penny giv
en to them in the postwar epoch? The
spring of 1919 was like a day of Pente
cost for those hired last to work in the
vineyard. For the Christian internation
al Bible students it was like a resurrection
of the dead. On March 26, 1919, their of
ficial and editorial representatives were
released from prison, the postwar work
was at once planned, the vineyard la
borers were reorganized world wide, the
first convention at Cedar Point, Ohio, was
held September 1-8, 1919, and was attend
ed by 7,000 at the public meeting, and, be
sides
TheWatch Tower, a new magazine
The Golden A ge (today known as Awake!)
began to be published October 1, 1919.
Such a reactivation of the International
16. (a) When, therefore, was pay time to be expected?
(b) How was the spring of 1919 like a day of Pente
cost for the hired ones?
56
SBeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
..^ JL
X-
i ^
it o f d oin g just
what one desires
without any re
straint or conside r a t i o n o f the
rights of others.
D o n a l d T horman, publisher of
th e N a t i o n a l
Catholic Report
er, described the
attitude of Roman Catholics today to be
free to deny or ignore doctrine and yet
to count themselves as good members of
the church;* he said this is an age of
unbelief that has finally begun to hit
the church in America. Philosopher
Michael Novak believes that the Roman
Catholic Church faces a cultural crisis
of the first order of magnitude. We see
similar attitudes expressed by students of
universities and colleges, also by the pro
fessors and teachers, lawlessness increas
ing in greater percentages than the popu
lation and governments falling or being
changed often and almost overnight. Old,
established standards of morality are for
saken for loose morality. Coups detat,
that is, unconstitutional changes in gov
ernment, take place about once a month.
God is, of course, displeased with the
spirit of this world. The Bible book of
Revelation shows that he expresses his
indignation against it by pouring out one
of the seven plagues or bowls of his anger
upon it. This is bound to stir up Satan
and also to stir up the spirit of the world,
to cause it to become more active, more
violent and destructive and more obvi
ously and definitely against God. The
plague reveals how God views men in
fluenced by the spirit of the world and
also portrays the actual results to them
of his anger carried out against them.
At Revelation 16:17-21 we read: And
the seventh [angel] poured out his bowl
I
AS ACE-OLD INSTITUTIONS
:?V
r7W ~ Ju
HEN the spirit of the people is
affected it has a shaking effect
upon governments, educational institu
tions, religions and established ways and
customs. No matter how old and venerable
they may be, they are seriously altered
or crumble into ruin.
In previous issues of
Watchtower
the spirit of the world has been defined
as the frame of mind, the inclination of
the mind, the persistent tendency that con
trols the world of mankind. It moves the
world to certain characteristic conduct,
namely, to speak, to think and to take
certain attitudes and viewpoints and to
decide and act in a certain way that fol
lows a definite pattern.
The Bible speaks of the Devil, the source
of this spirit, as the spirit that now op
erates in the sons of disobedience, and
shows that the ruler of the authority of
the air motivates people to act disobedient
ly toward God. (Eph. 2:2) This ruler is
described as the god of this world, as
the wicked one in whose power the whole
world lies and as the Devil and Satan, who
is misleading the entire inhabited earth.
2 Cor. 4:4; 1 John 5:19; Rev. 12:5.
58
SHeWATCHTOW ER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
upon the air. At this a loud voice issued when the address on the subject New
out of the sanctuary from the throne, say World Society Attacked from the Far
ing: It has come to pass! And lightnings North was delivered to an audience of
and voices and thunders occurred, and a 112,000. It revealed that Gog of the land
great earthquake occurred such as had of Magog, foretold in Ezekiel, chapters
not occurred since men came to be on the 38 and 39, is Satan the Devil. Since he has
earth, so extensive an earthquake, so been thrown out of the heavens, as de
great. And the great city split into three scribed in Revelation 12:5-10, his spirit
parts, and the cities of the nations fell; has violently affected the spirit of the
and Babylon the great was remembered in whole world. He can fight God by fighting
the sight of God, to give her the cup of those on earth who represent His king
the wine of the anger of his wrath. Also, dom. He is foretold to make a final assault
every island fled, and mountains were not upon the peaceful New World society of
found. And a great hail with every stone Jehovahs witnesses. This will bring Gods
about the weight of a talent [around a invisible protective hosts in full fury
hundred pounds] descended out of heaven against Satans organization on earth, to
upon the men, and the men blasphemed destroy it completely. Satan is very busy
God due to the plague of hail, because the cultivating his spirit among the nations
in order to lead them to this fight, which
plague of it was unusually great.
will prove so disastrous to them.
GOD MAKES KNOWN HIS ANGER
EARTHS MOST TREMENDOUS SHAKE-UP
When Jehovahs witnesses are used to
The description of the effects of the
announce or declare these plagues they
have no part in enforcing the effect of plague continues: And a great earth
them or of carrying out Gods judgments; quake occurred such as had not occurred
God himself does this. At a convention of since men came to be on the earth, so ex
Gods people in Detroit in August 1928, a tensive an earthquake, so great. Earth
marked declaration of this plague upon the quakes are the most destructive of the
spirit of the world was expressed.* Rev natural forces that man has experienced,
elation says in connection with the seventh and they are increasing in frequency in
plague:
times. One of more than average in
Andlightnings and voicesourand
thunders occurred These were, of course, tensity took place at noon on September 1,
not literal lightnings, thunders and heav 1923, and left Tokyo, Japan, and adjacent
enly voices, but symbolic ones. On August cities in ruins. The death toll was 100,000,
1 of the Detroit convention the Societys and 43,000 remained missing. The violence
president delivered a Bible talk on Gods was such that in some fields potatoes were
Lightnings. Since then there have been thrown out of the ground. The depth of
other flashes of spiritual enlightenment, Sagami bay was increased in places a max
other thunderings of divine judgments and imum of 690 feet and decreased as much
other voicelike proclamations or publica as 820 feet. The earthquake that destroyed
tions of Bible truth.
Lisbon, Portugal, in 1903 was said to have
A prominent fulfillment of this occurred shaken an area four times as large as
at the 1953 international assembly of Je Europe.
hovahs witnesses at Yankee Stadium,
What, then, would happen to mans
New York city, on Thursday, July 23, works if an earthquake should shake the
entire earth? Revelations earthquake,
* Se e T h e W atch tow er, D e c e m b e r 15, 1966.
Ja n u a r y 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
3TieWATCHTOWER~
59
60
f&eW ATCHTOW ER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
61
62
SEeWATCHTOWER
rooklyn
N.Y.
Ja n u a r y
15, 1967
W ATCHTOW ER
63
SKeWATCHTOWER.
64
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
U N IT E D S T A T E S
June 2 2 -2 5 : K a l is p e ll, M o n t .; S to c k to n , C a lif .
June 29 -Ju ly 2: A b e rd e e n , S . D . ; A m a r illo , T e x . ( S p a n
B R IT IS H IS L E S
June 29-July 2: R o m fo rd , E s s e x ; C h a r lt o n , L o n d o n ;
is h a ls o ) ; G a lv e s to n , T e x .; S e d a lia , M o .; U t ic a , N .Y .
Ju ly 6-9: A lle n t o w n , P a . ; A s h e v ille , N . C . ; L a n s in g ,
M i c h . ; S a lin a , K a n s . ; T a u n t o n , M a s s . ; T u c s o n , A r i z . ;
W a c o , T e x .; W e s t P a lm B e a c h , F l a . ( S p a n is h a lso )
Ju ly 13-16: L a r e d o , T e x . ( S p a n is h o n ly ) ; S a n Jo se ,
C a l i f .; S a v a n n a h , G a . ( t e n t a t iv e ) ; T r e n to n , N .J .
Ju ly 20-23: M a n c h e s te r , N .H . ( t e n t a t iv e ) ; O gd en, U t a h ;
S p rin g fie ld , M o .; T u s c a lo o s a , A la . (t e n t a t iv e )
Ju ly 27-30: F r e s n o , C a l if .; M a d is o n , W i s . ; P it t s b u r g h ,
P a .; Y a k im a , W a sh .
A ugust 3-6: E u g e n e , O r e .; G r a n d Is la n d , N e b .; J e r s e y
C it y , N .J . ( S p a n is h a ls o ) ; P o m o n a , C a lif . ( S p a n is h
a ls o ) ; R a le ig h , N .C .
A ugust 10-13: C o lu m b u s , G a . ; P e o r ia , 111.; S a u lt S te .
M a r ie , M ic h .; S o u t h B e n d , In d . (t e n t a t iv e )
A ug ust 17-20: C o s t a M e s a , C a l if .; O rla n d o , F l a . ;
W o rce ste r, M ass.
A ugust 24-27: J a c k s o n , M ic h , ( t e n t a t iv e ) ; L a u r e l,
M d. (t e n t a t iv e )
T e n ta tiv e ; No Dates Set: C h ic a g o , 111. (S p a n is h o n ly ) ;
E a s t S t . L o u is , 111.; E v a n s v ille , In d .; H a tt ie s b u rg ,
M is s .; L a f a y e t t e , L a . ; R o c h e s t e r , M in n .; V ic k s b u r g ,
M is s .
July 6-9: R e a d in g , B e r k s .
T o rq u a y , D e v o n .
J u ly 13-16: O x fo rd , O xo n .
J u ly 20-23: S w in d o n , W i l t s . ; P e te rb o ro u g h , N o r t h a n t s .
J u ly 27-30: B a r n s le y , Y o r k s .
August 3-6: B la c k b u r n , L a n c s .
A ugust 10-13: N e w c a s t le - o n - T y n e , N la n d ; B r ig h t o n ,
Su sse x .
August 17-20: D u n d e e , A n g u s , S c o t la n d ; H a m ilt o n ,
L a n a r k s , S c o tla n d .
A ugust 31-Septem ber 3: W o o d G re e n , L o n d o n .
Septem ber 7 -10: S w a n s e a , G la m s ., W a le s .
Note: I t is h o p ed t h a t tw o m o re a s s e m b ly lo c a tio n s
w ill be a d d e d to t h is lis t .
CANADA
July 6-9 : S a s k a t o o n , S a s k .
July 27-30: S a r n ia , O n t.
August 3-6 : T r u r o , N . S.
A ugust 10-13: B a r r ie , O n t .; O s h a w a , O n t.
A ugust 17-20: M o n cto n , N . B .
Note: I t is ho p ed t h a t e le v e n m o re a s s e m b ly lo c a tio n s
w ill be a d d e d to t h is lis t . P la n s a r e b e in g m a d e fo r
tw o a s s e m b lie s in F r e n c h .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
FEBRUARY 1, 1967
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F " T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tc h to w e r " this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch to w e r" began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad*
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h to w er"
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tc h to w e r " is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true God.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G ods promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
Average p rin tin g each issue: 4,850,000 F ive cents a copy
CONTENTS
Men W ho Really Are Head of the House
67
69
73
79
86
87
92
95
Joy
96
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
lloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leytc
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
7 /-
7 /70c
$1.75
country.
is sent
at least two issues before subscription expires._________________________
Printed in U.S.A.
M
y 4 rv n o u n c iriQ r
J E H O V A H S
KING DO M
February 1, 1967
tt A
Number 3
h u sban d
\ . is head of
his wife, the Bible
explains. (Eph. 5:
23) Yet, according
to reports of social
scientists and wives
themselves, many
m odern -day hus
bands have abdicat
ed their rightful po
sition as head of the house. Many of my
clients complain of the weakness and ir
resolution of their husbands, one promi
nent marriage counselor in New York city
reported.
The failure of many men to exercise
proper headship is clearly responsible for
a large portion of todays marital prob
lems. What, therefore, is involved in being
a proper head of the house? What role
should the husband assume in the family?
How should he treat his wife?
Some men interpret headship to mean
that they should be dictators to their
wives. In fact, it has long been the prac
tice in some places for husbands to treat
their wives as slaves or worse. But this
is not in harmony with the above Scrip
tural principle, for notice that it says: A
husband is head of his wife as the Christ
also is head of the congregation. And
Christ definitely did not treat his congre
gation of followers in an unloving manner!
So men who really are the head of the
house are not dictatorial bosses. Yet, on
l
who
really are
67
68
SfHeVv'ATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
GOD
Sneaks
foils
Today
69
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
flieWATCHTOWER.
means of his prophets. In this regard one way, Jesus Christ appearing to him. Yet
of the apostles of Jesus Christ said: God in spite of thus supernaturally receiving
spoke through the mouth of his holy Gods word, Saul needed help from Gods
prophets of old time. (Acts 3:21) And visible organization. The Lord sent the
the Bible, at Hebrews 1:1, says: God . . . disciple Ananias to Saul; he taught Saul
spoke on many occasions and in many the truth about Jesus. At the prompting
ways to our forefathers by means of the of Ananias, Saul was at once baptized,
prophets. Much of what God spoke and he became the apostle Paul. (Acts 9:
through those prophets has been preserved 1-19; 22:16) This very apostle later wrote
these words, showing that God speaks to
for us in the Holy Bible.
The most important way that God has mankind through humans who belong to
spoken to mankind is by means of his own His organization: When you received
Son, sending him to the earth as a man Gods word, which you heard from us, you
to speak the words God had given him. accepted it, not as the word of men, but,
The inspired account at Hebrews 1:1, 2, af just as it truthfully is, as the word of
ter stating that God spoke in times past by God. 1 Thess. 2:13.
the prophets, explains that God has at the GOD SPEAKS THROUGH HIS WORD, THE BIBLE
end of these days spoken to us by means
What God spoke through the prophets
of a Son. This Son when on earth ac and through his Son he has had recorded.
knowledged that the words he spoke were As a result, all Scripture, from Genesis
not of his own originality: What I teach through Revelation, is inspired of God,
is not mine, but belongs to him that sent just as the apostle Peter testified: No
me. If anyone desires to do His will, he prophecy of Scripture springs from any
will know concerning the teaching wheth private interpretation. For prophecy was
er it is from God or I speak of my own at no time brought by mans will, but men
originality. Jesus followers well knew spoke from God as they were borne along
that he spoke Gods words, words of divine by holy spirit. (2 Pet. 1:20, 21) So when
truth. In fact, on one occasion Jesus de we hear the Bible read, we are hearing the
scribed himself as a man that has told words of God.
you the truth that I heard from God.
What God had recorded was not merely
John 7:16, 17; 8:40.
for people of generations past. No, it was
So God spoke in times past, not only written for our admonition, as the apostle
through angels and prophets, but, most Paul wrote: All the things that were
importantly, through his own Son. (Heb. written aforetime were written for our
2:1-3) Now, having done this, did God instruction, that. . . we might have hope.
stop speaking to men? No, indeed.
(Rom. 15:4) What the Bible says reaches
God now spoke to mankind through his far beyond the days in which it was re
organization of followers of his resurrect corded. It speaks of future days; in fact,
ed Son. For example, when a certain Ethio it describes in detail the times in which
pian official was reading the prophecy of we live. (2 Tim. 3:1-5; Luke 21:10, 11, 25,
Isaiah and could not understand it, God 26) It shows the course that we should
sent a representative of his organization, pursue now. Yes, through it God is speak
Philip, to help this truth seeker under ing to us today.
stand what he was reading. (Acts 8:26-40)
Gods Word is not out-of-date in this
There is also the case of Saul of Tarsus. modern scientific world. The facts show
Gods word came to him in a miraculous that it is sound. Concerning this, Earl
70
F ebruary
1, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER
71
72
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B rooklyn,
N. Y.
Bible
those people who
Christians
apathetically took
are not persons who
no n o t e of the
simply go to a place
warning that God
of worship once in
issued through No
a while, and then
ah before the flood
live like the rest of
and who, as a re
the world. Their en
sult, went on eat
tire outlook on life
in g and drinking
is deeply influenced
and m arrying and
b y th e f a c t t h a t
giving their daugh
they are followers
ters in marriage in
of Jesus Christ;
a manner that in
so they take to
dicated that they
heart the things
did not take seri
that he and his
ously what Noah
apostles taught
preached. (Matt.
and did. As Jesus
24:38, 39) They
said, t h e y are
showed by their
no part of the
actions that they
world, and, for
did not really be
that reason, if
lieve that global
they are mature
destruction was
Christians, they
impending. Jesus
do not share the
said that the
outlook of the materialistic
same
attitude
would prevail
'Having sustenance and cover
world around them. (John
in our day, and it does. Such
ing, we shall be content with
these t h in g s ." - ! Tim . 6 :8 .
17:16) They do not put ma
ungodly apathy about spiri
terial p o s s e s s i o n s above
tual matters is not to be con
spiritual values. Is that true of you? If you fused with godly contentment. Luke 17:
are one who professes to be a Christian, 26-30.
have you taken to heart the counsel re
3
Nor does the inspired counsel of the
corded in the Bible at Hebrews 13:5, apostle Paul to be content with the
which says: Let your manner of life be present things mean that one should be
free of the love of money, while you are satisfied with the present wicked system
content with the present things ? NW;
of things. This system of things is per
Yg; Ro; ED.
meated with sin and is marred by sickness,
2
Being content with the present
suffering
and death, which are the fruits
things does not mean that one is indif
of
sin.
It
is characterized by men who
ferent about his situation in life. Certain
are
lovers
of money and who indulge in
ly it does not mean that he is complacent
about spiritual matters. He is not like the dishonesty that such love breeds. It
1. (a) How should ones being a Christian affect his is filled with those who are lovers of
attitude toward material possessions? (b) What pointed
pleasures rather than lovers of God.
counsel on this matter is recorded at Hebrews 13:5?
2. (a) Before the Flood, how did people manifest
(2 Tim. 3:1-5) How could any true Christheir indifference toward the message Noah preached,
rue
FRUITFUL
CHRISTIANS
MANIFEST
74
SfteWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F e b r u a r y 1, 1 9 6 7
3freWATCHTOWER
75
76
SEeWATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
sire is not simply to learn a trade so that to devote again to materialistic pursuits.
they can work with their hands and not At first they missed a few meetings of
be a burden on others; no, they want to the congregation, then many. Participa
be in an upper-income bracket. (1 Thess. tion in the field ministry became irregular,
4:10-12) But what is wrong with that? and finally stopped. In so doing, some
Jesus frankly said that it would be more have been led astray from the faith and
difficult for a rich man to get into the have stabbed themselves all over with
Kingdom than for a camel to get through many pains. (1 Tim. 6:10) This is not
the eye of a sewing needle. (Luke 18:24, what they planned, but it is what hap
25) Rather than being content with sus pened. They came to be materially pros
tenance and covering, those who devote perous but spiritually impoverished. (Rev.
themselves to getting a higher education 3:15-17) It emphasizes the truthfulness of
usually want to be able to enjoy the rest Jesus words: You cannot slave for God
of the things that money can buy. (Mark and for Riches. Matt. 6:24.
4:19) If they are going to succeed in the
12
Many are the individuals who, even
education they have set out to get, they in their quest for what might be consid
have to work hard at it. Study of the ered just the normal requirements of life,
Bible, association with the Christian con allow their production of fruitage to Gods
gregation and participation in the Chris praise to be stifled. They associate with
tian ministry are curtailed. Worldly asso Jehovahs people, but they are not really
ciations predominate; worldly philosophy rich toward God. Overtime secular work
fills their minds. What happens? Perhaps frequently crowds out attendance at the
not what they expected, though they congregation meetings, because fear of
would have known if they took seriously displeasing their employer is stronger than
what the Bible says. (1 Cor. 15:33; Col. their fear of displeasing God. They may
2:8) It may even come as a shock to their have a token share in the field minis
parents. Why, just recently a man who try because they know it is a Christian
wanted his boy to have a good education requirement, but their principal efforts
so that life would be easier for him found are channeled into other interests. What
that, in just one year at college, the boy will be their position when Armageddon
had lost his faith something that no
strikes? Will Jehovah, who examines the
amount of money can buy.
heart, really find that they are persons
11
Others, too, may at one time have
who have loved him with all their heart
prized the truth of Gods Word and set
and mind and soul and strength? (Luke
aside time to teach it to others. They ap
plied what the Bible said at Colossians 10:25-28) Will he preserve them into his
4:5: Go on walking in wisdom toward new system of things? This is a matter for
those on the outside, buying out the op serious consideration. Not just next month
portune time for yourselves. But they or next year, but today, while we are yet
did not guard their hearts. They knew the alive and able to do things, is the time
truth in their minds, but in time their to prove that we want to be wholehearted
hearts began to long for more in the way praisers of Jehovah from now on and to
of material possessions. Time that they time indefinite. Ps. 115:17, 18.
had bought out from the world they began 12. (a) In what way does the course of some persons
11. How have some others who at one time were active
in Gods service lost their spirituality?
F ebruary
1, 1967
f&eWATCHTOW ER,
77
78
SfHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
a faith that others who worship Jehovah all things I have the strength by virtue
of him who imparts power to me. (Phil.
can beneficially imitate. Heb. 13:7.
10 Particularly have those who are in the 4:11-13) Paul was not one who quit when
full-time service as pioneers experienced the going got hard. Even there in prison
fulfillment of the promise that the mate he kept on seeking the interests of Gods
rial necessities of life would be provided kingdom. He preached to the guards, and
if they put the service of God first. In one to others that he could arrange to have
instance, a pioneer arrived back in his ter visit him. (Acts 28:16, 30, 31; Phil. 1:13)
ritory assignment after a Christian con During the time he was in prison he wrote
vention, with very little money and no six letters of marvelous spiritual counsel
lodging. In deciding how to spend his first that have become part of the Bible. Yes,
day back, he called to mind Jesus words even under adverse conditions, whether
at Matthew 6:33. All day long he worked due to persecution or economic difficulties,
in the field ministry, and as he went along one can continue to produce godly fruit
he mentioned to householders that he was age. As Jeremiah 17:7, 8 says: Blessed
looking for a room to rent, but nothing is the able-bodied man who puts his trust
was offered. Late in the afternoon, after in Jehovah, and whose confidence Jeho
witnessing to a favorably disposed wom vah has become. And he will certainly be
an, he again mentioned his need of lodg come like a tree planted by the waters,
ing. A boarder in the home who had been that sends out its roots right by the water
listening from the next room called to the course; and he will not see when heat
lady of the house and told her: See that comes, but his foliage will actually prove
this man has a place to sleep, and invite to be luxuriant. And in the year of drought
him to eat with us. If he cannot pay, I he will not become anxious, nor will he
will. He is doing Gods work. The ex leave off from producing fruit. Having
perience is not an isolated one; it is com full confidence in Jehovah, he continues to
mon among those who have left behind put spiritual interests first. Heb. 13:5, 6.
homes and possessions, that they might
REACHING OUT FOR SOMETHING BETTER
devote their entire lives to the service of
1
8
When they pursue such a course the
God. Acts 16:14, 15; Mark 10:29, 30.
modern-day
Christian witnesses of Jeho
17
This does not mean that one who
vah
prove
that
they have faith like that
seeks continually the kingdom will al
of
those
men
of
old times who are named
ways have an abundance of provisions, but
with
approval
in
Gods Word. Abraham
he will find contentment. Concerning his
moved
out
of
the
materially prosperous
experiences the apostle Paul, then in pris
city
of
Ur
in
ancient
Chaldea at Gods
on in Rome, wrote to the congregation at
command
and
became
a
temporary resi
Philippi in Macedonia: I have learned,
dent
in
the
land
of
Canaan.
By faith he
in whatever circumstances I am, to be
resided
as
an
alien
in
the
land
of the prom
self-sufficient [content]. I know indeed
ise
as
in
a
foreign
land,
and
dwelt
in tents
how to be low on provisions, I know in
deed how to have an abundance. . . . For with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him
of the very same promise. For he was
16. What has been the experience of pioneers when
awaiting the city having real foundations,
they put the ministry ahead of their efforts to satisfy
their material needs?
the builder and creator of which city is
17. (a) What attitude on the apostle Pauls part
enabled him to be productive under difficult circum
stances? (b) What confidence on our part will enable
us to continue to produce godly fruitage even in
times of economic hardship?
F ebruary
1, 1967
SfieWATCHTOWER
79
God. Away back then, in the twentieth and hearts fixed on the hope ahead. In
century B.C.E., they were willing to forgo stead of finding contentment with sus
many of the comforts the world offered, tenance and covering along with godly
because their hearts were set on a per devotion, they are being sucked down into
manent city that God would build, a heav the worlds materialistic whirlpool. Their
enly government under which they could pursuit of the pleasures of the world is
live. If they had kept thinking about the more ardent than their service to God.
place they had left behind, they could That is why Jesus warns: Pay attention
have returned to it. But they did not. to yourselves that your hearts never be
Hence God is not ashamed of them, to come weighed down with overeating and
be called upon as their God. (Heb. 11: heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and
8-16) Is God just as pleased with the suddenly that day be instantly upon you
course in life that you have taken?
as a snare. For it will come in upon all
19
We today live in critical times. Thesethose dwelling upon the face of all the
are the last days of this wicked system earth. Keep awake, then, all the time mak
of things. Already over fifty-two years ing supplication that you may succeed in
have passed since the Kingdoms estab escaping all these things that are destined
lishment in heaven in 1914. The end of to occur, and in standing before the Son
six thousand years of human history is of man. Luke 21:34-36.
very close. The physical facts that mark
20
If our love for God abounds, and we
our time as the conclusion of the system have accurate knowledge of his Word, we
of things are unmistakable. (Matt. 24:3) will not allow ourselves to be drawn aside
It is a time of great urgency. Do we be to worldly pursuits, but will keep our lives
lieve it? The fact is that some who pro oriented around the more important
fess to believe it may lose out on the bless things. In this way we will prove to be
ings of Gods new system of things fruitful Christians, filled with righteous
because they are not keeping their minds fruit, which is through Jesus Christ, to
19. (a) Why is ours a time of great urgency? (b) What Gods glory and praise. Phil. 1:9-11.
may cause some who know these things to lose out
on the blessings of Gods new system of things, and
what timely warning does Jesus give?
Semnfs ofGodFullTime
LL of Jehovahs witnesses, who are
baptized Christians, are full-time
ministers. They have dedicated their lives
to God to do his will, and, having studied
1. (a) How many of Jehovahs witnesses are full-time
ministers? (b) What is Gods will for true Christians
as shown by Jesus, and how did the early Christians
respond to it?
80
SfoWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
81
82
3fteW A TC H TO W ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
cerned about his secular work and his on Jehovah at all times. Having a mother
home than he was with Jehovahs service. who was a pioneer minister proved to be a
He knew that, to please Jehovah, he had rich blessing to these families. Would that
to improve his spirituality. (Matt. 19:21; also be true in your case?
5:3) After careful consideration, he sold
8 In the case of a Witness living in Ohio
his home and he and his wife became pio the situation was different. She had the
neers. They began to enjoy the service as desire to pioneer, all right. But she be
they never had before. Soon they were in came a Witness two years after her hus
vited to share in special pioneer service band had left her with four youngsters to
where the need was greater, then to the raise. She did not sidestep that responsi
Watchtower Bible School of Gilead for bility, but diligently raised all four of those
missionary training, and now they are children to love and serve Jehovah God.
serving in Colombia. Jehovah has richly Though she could not pioneer, she instilled
blessed them for the faith they showed in the desire to share in full-time preaching
enlarging their share in the preaching in each one of her children. Each one of
work.
them spent between five and seven sum
8
Others who have enrolled as pioneersmer vacations in that full-time service and,
have children to consider. In some cases on graduation from school, each one be
it would not be possible to take on the re came a pioneer minister. Having faith
sponsibilities of a full-time pioneer min fully cared for those family responsibili
ister and at the same time properly care ties, the mother too rejoiced to have the
for children. There are a variety of fac opportunity to enroll as a pioneer.
10The problem facing another Kingdom
tors involved, including personal organi
zation, ones health, and the ages and publisher was different from that. He felt
traits of the children. But, in examining that he could pioneer if he could only ar
her own circumstances along with her hus range for adequate part-time secular work.
band, one mother felt that her becoming For two years he tried in vain to make
a pioneer, even for a time, would be a such arrangements with his employer. Fi
good thing for the spirituality of their nally, he realized that he would never pio
entire family, and she reported that that neer if he did not put his full trust in
is the way it turned out. Her preschool-age Jehovah. He turned in his resignation; but
boy went with her in the service and thor almost immediately his boss called him
oughly enjoyed it and her seven-year-old into the office and said that he thought
began asking when he could pioneer. An he ought to get a sizable salary increase.
other mother who also has pioneered said: Determined not to let materialistic pres
Knowing that pioneering doesnt excuse sures curtail his service to Jehovah, he
one from other obligations has made me a stood firm. After four years he is still pio
more conscientious wife and mother as neering, still has the needed sustenance
well as a better housekeeper. In order to and covering, and has had the joy of
be fruitful in the ministry, pioneering has seeing a new congregation with fifty pubtaught me that one must lean heavily up- 9. How did a mother with four children to raise by
8. (a) Mention some of the factors that might influence
a mothers decision as to whether she could pioneer
and still properly care for her children, (b) What was
the effect on their families in the case of two mothers
who pioneered?
F e b r u a r y 1, 1 9 6 7
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
83
13
In the first century of our Common
Era there were some in the Christian con
gregation who were able to arrange their
affairs to share in foreign missionary
work. Among such were the apostle Paul,
and his companions Barnabas, Mark, Silas,
Luke and Timothy. It was not easy work,
but there were rich spiritual rewards. In
Philippi two of them were thrown into
jail, but they were able to help both the
jailer and his family to become believers.
(Acts 16:25-34) Frequently travel in their
territory wets perilous, and Paul was en
dangered by highwaymen, flooding rivers
and shipwreck. But he was grateful for
Gods undeserved kindness to him, and
he had deep love for those whom he was
able to instruct in The Way. (1 Thess. 2:
8, 19, 20; 4:1) His attitude was as record
ed at Acts 20:24: I do not make my soul
of any account as dear to me, if only I
may finish my course and the ministry
that I received of the Lord Jesus, to bear
thorough witness to the good news of the
undeserved kindness of God.
Similarly, there are those in modern
days who, putting the ministry ahead of
everything else in life, have become mis
sionaries. One such missionary couple
moved from the Caribbean islands to
West Africa at a time when there were
none of Jehovahs witnesses there, and
they stayed on for twenty-seven years,
until there were over ten thousand active
ly praising Jehovahs name. Many others
have faithfully served for ten, fifteen or
twenty years in missionary assignments.
Those who have taken up missionary ser
vice might have chosen easier fields in
13. (a) In the first-century Christian congregation, who
were some that shared in foreign missionary work?
(b) What experiences did they have, and how did they
view their ministry?
14. (a) In modern times, what privilege did a mis
sionary couple enjoy in West Africa? (b) Why did
not those who are now missionaries choose easier
fields in which to serve Jehovah?
84
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary
1,
1967
SfteW A T CH TO W ER
ENCOURAGE OTHERS
86
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o ic l y n , N . Y .
II
F ebruary
1, 1967
87
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
88
SKeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary 1, 1967
S&eWATCHTOWER.
89
Brooklyn, N.Y.
SEeWATCHTOWER
These names attached to it are blasphe
apparent connections of the Papal Vati
can with the Teutonic Allies during World mous in that they attributed to the League
War I. So the pope of Rome was not per and the United Nations that which only
mitted to intervene by diplomatic acts in Gods kingdom can do. These names re
regard to peace or to questions arising proach God, they turn the hopes and con
from the war.* But Roman Catholic ex fidence of the people to a man-made thing
pressions of support of the League came and make an image to be worshiped in
place of Jehovah God and to trust in in
later on.
So it is seen that Babylon the Great stead of Jehovahs Messianic kingdom.
lost no time in getting a seat on the beast.
The woman is shown as being arrayed
She had already made steps toward it in in purple and scarlet and adorned with
1919. To her the beast was attractive. It gold and precious stone and pearls. By
was a scarlet color, which to her repre means of her fornication this international
sented royalty, which she so much loves. harlot has enriched herself. By her false,
It was a mark of luxuryshe herself is misleading doctrines she has deceived peo
arrayed in purple and scarlet. Matt. 27: ple and made them easy prey of the po
28-31; 2 Sam. 1:24.
litical rulers and in turn has received from
the politicians riches and special favors.
RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS WORSHIP THE BEAST
She can control the people by means of
Babylon the Great thereby committed her religion and thus can turn over for
further fornication with the kings of the gain all their support to the kings of the
earth. She worshiped this image of the earth and the rulers. The cup in her hand,
wild beast and induced others to do so. which means that it is something she
The blasphemous names it has are such holds out for her religious adherents to
as the only light there is, the hope of drink, is of gold. In other words, on the
the world, and Babylon the Great her
outside it appears beautiful and fit only
self gave it the name the political expres
for containing the best of drinks, but, as
sion of the Kingdom of God on earth.
The United Nations, which is the present Jesus told the religious leaders of his day,
name of the international peace organiza the cup, inside, is full of disgusting things
tion, was visited by the pope on Monday, and the unclean things of her fornica
October 4,1965. During his visit he labeled tion.Compare Matthew 23:25, 26.
it with further blasphemous names, say
As a result of drinking the wine of her
ing this organization represents the ob cup and because of her fornication with
ligatory path of modern civilization and the rulers, the people have been made to
of world peace, and peoples of the earth suffer untold hardships through religious
turn to the United Nations as the last wars, economic backwardness, illiteracy,
hope of concord and peace. He encour
low morals, and lack of faith in the Bible,
aged worship of the beast by saying, We
with consequent opposition to Gods Mes
presume to present here, with their trib
ute of honor and of hope, our own tribute sianic kingdom.
90
1, 1967
91
ffHeWATCHTOWER.
DO
NOT
BECOME
DRUNK
WITH
THE
HARLOT
her and exposed her so that all can see
Babylon herself is an old drunkard, but
that she is the world empire of false re
her
drink is a more disgusting one than
ligion. She is identified clearly now, just
alcoholic
drinks, for she loves to get drunk
as Jehovahs Christian witnesses are iden
on
human
blood, especially blood that has
tified as the slaves of God and Christ by
been
shed
in religious persecutions. Even
the stand they take and by their activity,
before
the
apostle Johns day she had be
as shown at Revelation 14:1. She identi
come
drunk
with the blood of the holy
fies herself by her activities as being like
ones,
and
was
responsible for shedding
ancient Babylon, dominated by false reli
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ, the Holy One.
gion that stems from Nimrod the mighty
(Acts
3:14,
15;
4:27,
30; Mark 1:24;
hunter in opposition to Jehovah God. She
Luke
4:34)
But
even
to
this day she has
is actually a slave of the Devil.
drunk
her
fill
with
the
blood
of the wit
Although the woman is a harlot, she is
nesses
of
Jesus,
as
Gods
most
bitter
a mother. She has many daughters. These
earthly
enemy.
Urged
on
by
Satan
she
are the various religious sects, both in
has
made
a
fanatical
effort
to
deaden
the
Christendom and in pagandom, that com
voices
of
these
witnesses
who
are
preach
pose her as an international organization,
the world empire of false religion. All ing Jehovahs Messianic kingdom and has
these daughters or harlot organizations therefore caused the death of many of
are copying their mother in committing them. Rev. 17:6; 6:9-11.
So, then, the question, Is it religions
fornication with the kings of the earth.
She has tried to induce the true Christian duty to enter the political field? is im
congregation under Jesus Christ to be portant to all, but especially to those who
come a harlot, but she has failed in her are members of religious organizations,
because who wants to become a drunkard
efforts.
Babylon the Great is a mother also in with Babylon the Great, particularly
another sense, that is, the mother of the drunk on blood because of supporting and
disgusting things of the earth. She has being allied with the bloodguilty, murder
claimed to represent God but has brought ous organization? Who wants to be guilty
forth illegitimate children, such as idola of blasphemy against God and of wor
try, both literal and figurative, contrary shiping an image that opposes God and
to Gods law. (Rom. 2:22; Matt. 24:15; his kingdom? (Rev. 18:3, 4; 6:10, 11) Re
1 Ki. 11:5, 7; 2 Ki. 23:13) Also, she has member that the vision given to John in
brought forth illegal persons, spirit me Revelation was of the judgment of the
diums, fortune-tellers, astrologers, and she harlot. Surely we do not want to come into
has even instituted and carried on the of judgment with the Almighty God by in
fering of human sacrifices. (2 Ki. 23:24; citing him to anger. As the apostle Paul
Isa. 66:3; Ezek. 20:7, 8, 30; Hos. 9:10) says, We are not stronger than he is, are
Instead of cultivating the fruitage of the we? 1 Cor. 10:22.
spirit and encouraging her religious ad
In succeeding issues of this magazine
herents to do so, she has practiced and
more
details about the scarlet-colored wild
promoted among her supporters the works
beast
according to the Revelation given to
of the flesh, such as obscene practices,
John
will be discussed and also the exe
loose conduct, even temple prostitution
with its immorality; also drunkenness is cution of Gods judgment upon the infa
indulged in to the honor of a false god. mous harlot, Babylon the Great.
F ebruary
b l e s truth. My
AM eightybrother-in-law,
three years
knowing my love
old but very hap
py. My happiness
f o r th e B ib le ,
gave me a copy
arises l a r g e l y
of one of Charles
f r o m the f a c t
T. Russells print
that over f i f t y
ed sermons en
years ago I o f
As told by Malinda Z, Keefer
fered myself as a
titled W here
willing volunteer in
Are the Dead? Great
was my joy in knowing
the full-time service of
Jehovah now called the pio
that the Bible taught that the
neer ministry. From that time till now dead are asleep and not conscious some
I have liked to think of the words of the where in torment. This was just the be
psalmist: Your people will offer them ginning of the light that would shine
selves willingly ; and how grateful I am in my life brighter and brighter. How
that I offered myself willingly as a pio happy I was to learn that the earth and
its beauty would never be destroyed! I
neer! Ps. 110:3.
I was born in Eden, Pennsylvania; my was willing and eager to learn more of
parents being of the old-order Amish faith Gods Word, and how grateful I was to
of Lancaster County. These Amish folks Jehovah for letting me see his truth!
are very plain in their way of living and
LEAVING THE AMISH CHURCH
dress, and some of them still travel about
Others in the same Amish church be
with horse and buggy.
Due to my fathers death when I was gan to see Gods truth. But some said we
four years old, our farm was sold; and were going crazy on religion. When my
in time I went to live with my sister on brother-in-law handed me The Divine Plan
A g e s t, he first volume of the Studi
a Lancaster County farm, where one could of the
enjoy the beauties of Gods creation. Often in the Scriptures, he said, If you dont
I would stroll through the apple orchard, want to be called crazy, dont read it. Of
so beautiful in the spring, with the tree course, he knew I would read it, as he was
trunks whitewashed and the branches just eagerly reading it himself. I was reminded
filled with fragrant pink blossoms. What of what Festus said to the apostle Paul:
a wonderful Creator and Provider! I You are going mad, Paul! Great learning
would say to myself; but in the Amish is driving you into madness! Paul said:
Church I was taught that someday all I am not going mad . . . but I am uttering
these things God created would be burned sayings of truth and of soundness of
up. I was also bothered by the teaching mind. (Acts 26:24, 25) I, too, had to
that the wicked would suffer forever in make my mind over to Gods will and way
torment. This all seemed so unreasonable, for true Christians, and at that time I
and was this really what the Bible taught? discarded the Amish garb I was then wear
I was always interested in the Bible and ing.
The Amish minister called different
longed for a better understanding of Gods
Word, but it was not until the year 1906 times to get me to come back to church.
that I came in contact with the Bi When I knew the day of his coming, I
92
F ebruary
1, 1967
ffieWATCHTOWER
93
would get up at three oclock in the morn you know it all you will never get started,
ing to study my Bible so I could defend the but you will learn as you go along. Then
truth, as the apostle Peter said Christians he told me of a sister in Ohio who wanted
should be always ready to make a defense a companion. While waiting to hear from
before everyone that demands a reason her, arrangements were made for me to
for their hope. (1 Pet. 3:15) For me the stay in Pittsburgh. Here I was just a
Bible was now a meaningful book.
little country girl in a big city! Yet I was
There was quite a stir in the church mindful of the blessings Jesus foretold for
when, not just I, but twenty-four other those who offered themselves willingly:
persons also left the Amish Church. The Everyone that has left houses or broth
rules of the Amish Church are that if ers or sisters or father or mother or chil
one leaves the church the members must dren or lands for the sake of my name will
not eat with him. I was shunned by them receive many times more and will inherit
in many ways, but no intimidation or fear everlasting life. (Matt. 19:29) I will
of man could turn me back from offering never forget the encouragement I received
myself to Jehovah as a willing volunteer and the kindness shown me by the Watch
for Gods work. Jehovah had now shown Tower Societys headquarters family.
All arrangements were now made, and
me a new way of life. How well I remem
I
was
on my way to Zanesville, Ohio, my
ber the last time I went to church, and
first
assignment
in the pioneer ministry.
Revelation 18:4 (AV) kept going through
My
prayers
were
answered, and I could
my mind: Come out of her, my people,
say
with
the
apostle
Paul that a large door
Come out of her, my people. That I did.
that
led
to
activity
had been opened to
I began meeting with a little group of
me,
and
through
this
door I willingly en
Bible Students, as Jehovahs witnesses
tered.
1
Cor.
16:9.
were then called, and there I learned more
I had never met the sister I was to work
of Jehovahs wonderful purposes. The ac
with;
but when I did, she showed me much
tivity we engaged in then was the leaving
kindness
and help. Now, through the
of tracts, copies of
Bible Students
strength
of
Jehovah, I was knocking on
Monthly, at the doors on Sunday morning
in the hope that some would read them my first door to explain Bible truth to
and seek further knowledge of Gods others. Little did I realize that this would
be my privilege for fifty-nine years! What
Word.
a privilege from Jehovah!
OFFERING MYSELF AS A PIONEER
I was now looking forward to my first
However, this limited activity did not convention, to be held in Niagara Falls,
satisfy me, as I wanted to share full time New York, August 29-September 5, 1907.
in the service. I was willing, but how What a thrill it was to be there with so
could I get started in the colporteur work, many others of like faith! It was my first
as the pioneer work was then called? A opportunity to symbolize my dedication
way was opened up. On June 1, 1907, a by water baptism. The Watch Tower of
few others and I went to Pittsburgh to October 1, 1907, described that baptism:
hear Brother Russell, the Watch Tower It was decided to use a lagoon or byeSocietys president. I talked to him of my water off the Niagara River for the water
desire to enter the full-time service but immersion, and hold the service on the
said that I felt in need of more knowledge. bank where the hillside formed a natural
His reply was, If you want to wait until amphitheatre. An audience of about 1,500
94
SKeWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn, N.Y.
F ebruary
1, 1967
SfieWATCHTOWER.
95
ANNOUNCEMENTS
1966 WATCH TOWER PUBLICATIONS INDEX
available
is
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every watchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now.
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the many nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true God.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch tow er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H oly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G ods promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
Meeting the Problems of Your Children
99
101
105
112
120
125
128
ASATAVDy JP -
Le M oRo RSYg -
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published In the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n th ly
M o n th ly
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Russian
Ibo
Icelandic
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Kanarese
Kikongo
Serbian
Lingala
Siamese
Malayalam Silozi
Marathi
Sinhalese
Melanesian- Swahili
Pidgin
Tamil
Motu
Tswana
Turkish
Pampango
Pangasinan Ukrainian
Papiamento Urdu
Polish
Yoruba
Yearly subscription rates
Watch Tower Society offices
for semimonthly editions
America, U.S., 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201
$1
Australia, 11 Beresford Rd., Strathfleld, N.S.W.
$1
Canada, 150 Bridgeland Ave., Toronto 19, Ontario
$1
England, Watch Tower House, The Ridgeway, London N.W. 7
7/6
Jamaica, W .I., 41 Trafalgar Rd., Kingston 10
7 /New Zealand, 621 New North Rd., Auckland S.W. 1
7 /South Africa, Private Bag 2, P.0. Elandsfontein, Transvaal
70c
Trinidad, W .I., 21 Taylor St., Woodbrook, Port of Spain
$1.75
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Efik
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Printed in U.S.A.
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
F e b ru ary 15, 1967
N um ber 4
T H E 'AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAflAA/l/,'?/7^
of YOUR CHILDREN
'fr\K UII II l/ IIUIIIIIIU UIIIIIIIIUIIIIU Him HIIIIU HIIH V ll HIIIIH mi li ti ii immi imm/immi in/ win n n n n n n n n n n n i ii imi innnniiMi immmmi i/\i\V^>
(J JLhome
99
100
SHeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
t ^ T e s f if ie s * h ^ 0l '
G
O
r \ j f ANY persons
C/VJL f e e l th a t a
living God would have
interfered long ago in
human affairs to cut
short this era of wick
edness and woe. And
now that some clergymen have put forth
the idea that God is dead, many wonder
where they can find the truth about the
matter. The truth can be found in the Holy
Bible, and especially pertinent to this con
troversy of whether God lives is the testi
mony of fulfilled prophecy.
When prophecies of the Bible are seen
being fulfilled, it is evidence that God lives.
Humans cannot accurately foretell events
and give precise details concerning them
even a few years in advance, but God has
done so centuries in advance. For example,
centuries before the arrival of Jesus Christ
on earth, God foretold in detail many
things in connection with him.
WHAT PROPHECIES CONCERNING JESUS
TESTIFY
V
ever, Augustus Cae
sars registration de
cree req u ired them
to tra v el to B ethle
hem to r e g is te rat
ju st the rig h t tim e
for Jesus to be born
th ere!Luke 2 :1 -7 .
Consider, also, the prophecies that were
fulfilled at Jesus death. In the inspired
Psalms it was foretold that not one of his
bones would be broken, and that those
present would cast lots for his clothing.
(Ps. 34:20; 22:18) Did this occur? Since
the day following the execution was a holy
one to the Jews and bodies were not to be
left on the torture stake overnight, the Ro
man soldiers proceeded to break the legs
of the men to hasten their death. But since
Jesus had just died, his were left unbro
ken. (John 19:31-36) As for Jesus inner
garment, it was woven with no seam, so
the soldiers decided to determine by lot
whose it would be, rather than to tear it
up and divide it. How miraculously these
prophecies were fulfilled!John 19:23, 24.
Prophecies regarding Jesus time in the
tomb and his resurrection likewise were
astonishingly fulfilled. In the Psalms it was
foretold that God would not leave his holy
one in hell, or the grave. (Ps. 16:10, AV)
And Jesus himself explained that he would
be killed, and on the third day be raised
up. (Matt. 16:21) Was he? Yes, he was!
Testified the apostle Peter: This Jesus
God resurrected, of which fact we are all
102
SBeWATCHTOWER,
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary
15, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER.
103
and Satan, who is misleading the entire of operation. Truly world conditions tes
inhabited earth; he was hurled down to the tify, not that God is dead, but that Gods
earth, and his angels were hurled down kingdom now rules in the heavens and
with him. And I heard a loud voice in that God lives!
heaven say: Now have come to pass the
salvation and the power and the kingdom
KINGDOM PREACHING TESTIFIES
THAT GOD LIVES
of our God and the authority of his Christ,
because the accuser of our brothers has
Now that Gods kingdom is in operation
been hurled down, who accuses them day in heaven, God is doing something else on
and night before our God! . . . Woe for behalf of mankind, testifying that He
the earth and for the
indeed lives and is
sea, because the Dev
interested in the welCOMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
il has come down to
f
are of lovers of
A God of Loving-K indness.
Showing Kindness to Others.
you, having grea t
righteousness. What
H ow W e Know th a t God W ill P ut
anger, knowing he
is this? He is having
an End to Wickedness.
W ere You Once a Kingdom Publisher?
has a short period of
carried out a global
E arth 's Final H um an Governm ent.
witnessing campaign
t i m e , t h a t is, a
regarding his estab
short time before he
and his demons are put out of operation. lished kingdom, as foretold at Matthew
24:14: This good news of the kingdom
Rev. 12:9, 10, 12.
Woe for the earth! Yes, this is ex will be preached in all the inhabited earth
actly what we have experienced during the for a witness to all the nations; and then
past five decades. And what does this ful the end will come.
Under what circumstances would Gods
filled prophecy testify to? That God is
dead? By no means, but just the opposite, established kingdom be preached through
that God lives! For it is evidence that God out all the inhabited earth for a witness
has asserted his kingly power in heaven to all the nations ? Would the nations re
and that his kingdom has taken action joice in hearing this good news ? On the
against the Devil and his demons, hurling contrary, Jesus Christ said: People will
deliver you [Kingdom witnesses] up to
them to the earth.
tribulation
and will kill you, and you will
Therefore, seen in the light of fulfilled
be
objects
of
hatred by all the nations.
prophecy, world conditions today testify
Matt.
24:9.
to the fact that the Devil has been hurled
Has a Kingdom witness been given
out of heaven and down to the earth, and
world
wide despite opposition and hatred
his violent ouster from heaven shows that
by all the nations ?
God is very much alive and taking steps
Consider the facts of history. For exam
to put an end to wickedness. Instead of
ple, a professor of history, Charles Samuel
being helpless to do anything about the
Braden, wrote in his book These Also
situation, or being uninterested in man,
Believe: Jehovahs Witnesses have literal
God has made the necessary provisions for ly covered the earth with their witnessing.
wiping out wickedness and blessing man . . . It may be truly said that no single re
kind eternally by establishing His king ligious group in the world displayed more
dom in the heavens. Soon that established zeal and persistence in the attempt to
kingdom in the hands of Christ will put spread the good news of the Kingdom
the Devil and his forces of wickedness out than the Jehovahs Witnesses.
104
SfceWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
gD
IIISIIIIQPEICd
Makes Full Might Abound
Those who are hoping in Jehovah will regain power. They
will mount up with wings like eagles. They will run
and not grow weary; they will walk and not
tire out." Isa. 40:31.
EXCLUSIVE DEVOTION
MONG many powerful dramas re
3The name Samson is generally translat
corded in Jehovahs Word is that
concerning Samson. Down through the ed to mean Sunny; Sun-like; Sun-man,
ages, the thrilling events of Samsons but others give it the meaning Desolator;
action-packed life have gripped the atten Destroyer. Both meanings are most ap
tion of young and old. The affair of Sam propriate. During Samsons twenty-year
son and Delilah has become one of the judgeship in Israel, probably shortly be
great love stories of history, and has fore the beginning of Sauls reign in 1117
been told and retold in song and play, with B.C.E., he showed exclusive devotion to
varying accuracy. However, it is in the Jehovah, both as a sun-like savior in
Bible book of Judges, chapters 13 to 16, Israel and as a devastating desolator of
that we read in faithful detail the real-life the oppressing Philistines. (Judg. 13:5;
story of the strongest man of human his 16:30) His was an irenic work, in that it
tory. And as we read this stirring record, brought refreshing deliverance to Israel,
we may ask ourselves: What was the and a polemic work, in its execution of
source of Samsons great strength? How Gods judgments on his enemies.
do we benefit by this life story today?
4 This pattern of an irenic and a polemic
2
Speaking of historic events in ancientwork is to be seen also in the devoted min
Israel, Romans 15:4 assures us: For all istry of Jesus Christ while on earth. To
the things that were written aforetime the meek, Jesus declared: Come to me,
were written for our instruction, that all you who are toiling and loaded down,
through our endurance and through the and I will refresh you. And that he did!
comfort from the Scriptures we might
But to the wicked religious oppressors of
have hope. And having hope in God,
we will come to realize, as did Samson, the people he cried out: Woe to you,
that the secret of real strength is to be scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because
found in Jehovah alone. He is giving to you resemble whitewashed graves, which
the tired one power; and to the one with outwardly indeed appear beautiful but in
out dynamic energy he makes full might side are full of dead mens bones and of
abound. Isa. 40:29.
every sort of uncleanness. In that way you
1. What drama is here discussed, and where is it ac
curately recorded?
2. Why was the drama written down, and what lesson
does it convey?
106
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SffieWATCHTOWER
also, outwardly indeed, appear righteous growth is seen in the development of the
to men, but inside you are full of hypoc Catholic and Protestant religious systems
risy and lawlessness. . . . Serpents, off of Christendom, which have substituted
spring of vipers, how are you to flee from the pagan philosophies of ancient Babylon,
the judgment of Gehenna?Matt. 11:28; Greece and Rome for Christs Bible teach
ings. This system has invaded the realm
23:27-33.
5
The Lord Jesus Christ set in motionof Gods pure worship in the same way
a powerful work of Kingdom witnessing. that the Philistines invaded the realm of
For this very purpose he organized the Gods people in Samsons day.Matt. 13:
Christian congregation on earth as a 24-30.
8But wheat Christians of the faith
"faithful and discreet slave, made up of
devoted, anointed witnesses, and it serves ful and discreet slave class were also
to this day as the Masters appointee in growing up through the centuries. These
giving "his domestics . . . [spiritual] food were like the young Samson, of whom the
at the proper time. (Matt. 24:45) This record says, Jehovah continued to bless
slave organization of true, devoted him. Then, as Samson reached adulthood,
Christians, particularly the remnant there Jehovahs spirit started to impel him.
of in modern times, was well typified by (Judg. 13:24, 25) Likewise, in modern
times, Jehovah began to regather and or
Samson of old. How so?
* Jehovah instructed Samsons mother, ganize wheat Christians under their
even before this divinely arranged preg Master, Christ Jesus, as the faithful and
nancy, that the child to be born must be discreet slave for getting his will done
devoted as a Nazirite from birth, and un on earth at the time of the end. After
til the day of his death. (Judg. 13:2-7) he tested these Christians as to their loy
This required that Samson practice absti alty to fundamental Bible truth, he set his
nence, that he wear his hair long and that spirit upon them, impelling them to do a
he refrain from defiling himself by touch work of witnessing that has involved
ing a dead body. (Num. 6:1-21) Similarly, Samson-like spiritual warfare against the
when Jehovahs long-barren woman wicked Philistine-like organization of false
his heavenly, universal organizationat Christians.
last brought forth spiritual sons, exclusive
9 The time was fast approaching when
devotion was required of this slave class. the Son of man, Jesus Christ, would
7
The Master, Jesus Christ, stated thatgather all lawless ones out of his kingdom,
at the conclusion of the system of things for their destruction, and when the righ
he would appoint this devoted slave over teous ones would come to shine as bright
all his belongings, his Kingdom inter ly as the sun in the kingdom of their Fa
ests on earth. (Matt. 24:47) But he spoke ther. (Matt. 13:36-43) In preparation for
also of a counterfeit organization of apos this, the Samson class had a work to do!
tate Christians weedssown by the
Devil, and said that it would try to choke
out true, wheatlike Christians. Just such a
5. What group did Jesus organize on earth, and for
what purpose?
6, 7. (a) What instruction did Jehovah give to Sam
sons mother, and what did this involve? (b) What
similar requirement has Jehovah laid upon true Chris
tians, and in what environment have these grown up?
10 Samsons
first
exploits
were
per-
F ebruary
15, 1967
SHeWATCHTOVVER.
107
formed in connection with a woman in 4:6, 7; 5:5) Here the young lion ap
Timnah of the daughters of the Philis pears to picture Protestantism, which in
tines. When he asked for her as wife, its beginnings came out boldly against
his parents rightly protested. What! Marry some of the abuses perpetrated by Catholi
a Canaanite a woman under Gods curse cism in the name of Christianity. For ex
of destruction? But it was not really mar ample, there were the ninety-five theses
riage that Samson had in mind. Rather, that Luther nailed to the church door of
that was from Jehovah, that he was look Wittenberg in 1517 C.E., described by The
ing for an opportunity against the Philis Encyclopaedia
Britannica*as ninety-fi
tines. (Judg. 14:1-4; Deut. 7:3, 4) And sledge-hammer blows directed against the
it appears to have been from Jehovah most flagrant ecclesiastical abuse of the
that, in the years from 1879 to 1919, age . . . the sale of indulgences. However,
P rotestan tism
wheat Christians
f a i l e d to clea n
mingled free ly in
house doctrinally,
the p a g a n i s t i c
continuing to hold
church systems of
fast to many false
Christendom, with
Babylonish teach
a view to finding
ings that had been
and releasing sin
adopted into apos
cere p ersons en
tate Christianity by
trapped therein. It
Catholicism. It kept
was like Elijah go
lurking in vine
ing among the Baal
yards of its own lik
worshipers of his
ing, f a r d o w n in
day, in order to find
Philistine terri
an occasion for vin
tory.
dicating Jehovahs
12
F
name. (1 Ki. 18:17th a t the W a t c h
40)
T h eW a t c h
Tower magazine be
T o w e r o f 1894,
gan to be published
pages 140-141, ad
in 1879, the spiritvocated doing this.
impelled faithful
And just as Sam
and discreet slave
sons parents finally
went along with him to Timnah, so Jeho showed itself forthright in its support
vah and his holy angels appear to have of Bible truth. This proved too much
given support to the modern-day faithful for the clergy of Protestantism, who sum
and discreet slave in such witness work. moned enough courage to pounce out from
11
What followed? When [Samson] gottheir hideouts of false doctrine and roar
as far as the vineyards of Timnah, why, lustily against Jehovahs witnesses, even
look! a maned young lion roaring upon to advocating the burning of their Bible
meeting him. (Judg. 14:5) In Bible sym literature. But how did this Protestant
bolism, the lion is used to represent jus lion fare? Jehovahs spirit became optice, as well as courage. (Ezek. 1:10; Rev.
* Volume 17, under Luther.
11. What is pictured by the
and how?
108
SflkWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
erative upon [Samson], so that he tore it with the Philistines. It came about
in two, just as someone tears a male kid through Samsons propounding the riddle:
in two, and there was nothing at all in his Out of the eater something to eat came
hand. (Judg. 14:6) Prior to World War forth, and out of the strong something
I, the triumph of Jehovahs slave over sweet came forth. Unable to find the an
Protestantism was just as decisive. It was swer in the prescribed time, the Philistines
surreptitiously wheedled it out through
by Gods spirit.
13
A forceful example of this was theSamsons betrothed. So, they answered
series of debates held in 1903 between the him correctly: What is sweeter than hon
Watch Tower president of that time, C. T. ey, and what is stronger than a lion?
Russell, and a Pittsburgh clergyman, Dr. Samson paid his debt over this riddle in
E. L. Eaton. As a result, not only did many the kind that the Philistines deserved, by
of Dr. Eatons congregation leave him to slaying thirty of their number and hand
become Jehovahs witnesses, but a num ing over their garments to the tellers of
ber of clergymen acknowledged the cor the riddle. Judg. 14:10-20.
rectness of
TheWatch Towers stand
on the years 1879-1919, religion
During
fundamental issues. After the last debate, ists of Christendom were unable to fath
during which Brother Russell clearly om the secret of the strength of the
showed that eternal torment is unscrip- little band of Jehovahs devoted witnesses.
tural, one of these clergymen told him: They could not appreciate the sweetness
I am glad to see you turn the hose on that Gods slave finds in doing his will,
hell and put out the fire.
nor could they understand how God makes
Spiritual warfare on behalf of Gods full might abound by his spirit. The spiri
truth and righteousness has always tual slaying and exposing of false religion
brought great joy to the modern-day Sam ists continued. And those of the clergy
son class. Doing Gods will is food to them,
who persisted in their opposition to the
and especially their sharing in the vin
Samson class received, as it were, addi
dication of Jehovahs name against his
enemies. (John 4:34) Samson, on return tional Philistine garments, identifying
ing past the lair of the lion, turned aside them as dyed-in-the-wool adherents of
to look at the carcass of the lion, and false religion. Samsons righteous anger
there there was a swarm of bees in the continued hot, reaching a climax in the
lions corpse, and honey. So he scraped it publication, in 1917, of the polemic book,
out into his palms and walked on, eating The Finished Mystery.
as he walked. (Judg. 14:8, 9) Down to
17
What of Samsons further feats?
this day, the Samson class find sweet sus There was his superhuman accomplish
tenance as they reflect on Jehovahs use ment of catching three hundred jackals,
of them in theocratic warfare, even to
and dispatching them with torches be
exposing and slaying the Protestant lion
tween their tailsto burn up the standing
with his Word of truth.Eph. 6:17; Ps.
grain,
the harvested sheaves, the vine
77:11, 12.
yards
and
the olive groves of the Philis
This very sweetness became the fo
tines.
Likewise,
in the pre-World War I
cal point of Samsons first test of strength
activity of Jehovahs slave, the claimed
14. How was Samson refreshed, and how was this
spiritual provender of Christendoms refulfilled today?
15, 16. (a) What happened in connection with Samsons
riddle? (b) What did this foreshadow?
5EeW A TC H TO W E R
109
ligions was badly scorched. It was shown the crushing of a thousand thick Philistine
to be valueless, being set on fire and skulls! In modern times, Jehovah has simi
burned upgutted by millions of fiery larly sustained and empowered his wit
tracts, booklets and books. Days of fam nesses, as they meekly use their jaws in
ine, a famine . . . for hearing the words speaking out against false religionists, and
of Jehovah, came upon Christendom. in bringing comfort to other meek ones.
(Amos 8:11) In Jehovahs strength, the Isa. 61:1, 2; 50:4.
Samson class went smiting and exposing
19 In need of refreshment, Samson now
the false religionists, piling legs upon called on Jehovah, and God caused a mi
thighs with a great slaughter. It was a raculous spring of water to flow forth. So,
time for aggressive spiritual warfare. the place came to be called En-hakkore
Judg. 15:1-8.
[The Fountain of the Crier], which is
18
Coming under enemy pressure, Samin Lehi down to this day. In like manner,
son took refuge in the crag Etam. Like Jehovah has made abundant and neverwise, the Samson class today have found failing provision today, through The
their refuge and consolation in Jehovah, Watchtower and other Bible-study helps,
the rock of salvation. (Ps. 89:26; 144: as well as through congregational meet
1, 2) At Etam, cowardly fellow Israelites, ings, so that his witnesses, ever conscious
Judeans, tried to trap Samson and to turn of their spiritual need, may be constantly
him over to the enemy. But when they stimulated for further theocratic warfare.
thought they had him bound, Jehovahs We do well always to drink deeply of this
spirit became operative upon him, so that provision. Judg. 15:9-19; Matt. 5:3, 6;
he tore his bonds asunder, and, taking a Isa. 41:17, 18.
moist jawbone of a male ass, he struck
FROM GAZA TO HEBRON
down a thousand Philistines. By a miracle
20 Once Samson went to Gaza, a Philis
of Jehovah, that frail jawbone stood up to
tine city, and lodged for the night in the
house of a prostitute woman.
Was this for an im
moral purpose? No,
f o r he w as a g a i n
looking for an op
portunity against the
Philistines. These
now surrounded him
and lay in wait at the
city gate. Gaza
w as r e n o w n e d
f o r its massive
walls, a challenge
in later years to
conquerors, even
such as Alexan
d e r th e Great.
20. What feat did Samson perform at Gaza,
and by whose power?
110
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
24 Remember that Samson was a Nazirite. His divinely provided strength was
dependent on his continuing in unswerv
ing devotion to Jehovah, and of this his
long hair was a symbol. His strength lay
in what that unshorn hair represented. In
the same way, the strength of Jehovahs
slave today rests in its unwavering de
votion to Jehovah. Just as long hair . . .
is a dishonor to a man, so the Samson
class must continue to suffer the worlds
reproaches, fearlessly and without com
promise, in maintaining integrity to God.
1 Cor. 11:14.
23. How was the Samson class vindicated, and with
what praise to Jehovah?
24. What was represented in Samson's long hair?
SKeWATCHTOWER.
Ill
25 And it came about after that that April 15,1917, The Watch Tower unequiv
he fell in love with a woman in the torrent ocally declared: There is no middle
valley of Sorek, and her name was Deli ground for a Christian. He can be true to
lah. (Judg. 16:4) Who was Delilah? Her the Lord . . . only by taking one course,
name means Languishing, and it ap namely, a refusal to engage in the war.
pears she was an Israelitess. The modern
27The efforts of Gods slave to accom
history of Jehovahs witnesses reveals a modate these lover rebels may be com
spirit-begotten class like Delilah. These be pared to Samsons permitting Delilah to
came offended at not being caught away weave the braids of his hair so precious
immediately into the heavenly kingdom in in symbol of his devotionwith a warp
1914, and grew slack in zeal. During the thread. Integrity was endangered! And
years 1917-1918, they tried to grab con just as Samson slept on the treacherous
trol of the Watch Tower Society and to Delilahs knees, so the Samson class con
force a soft pedal compromise with the ciliatory attitude toward languishing apos
modern Philistines. Though they had no tates finally brought weakening, and a be
real love for the devoted Samson class, the ginning of compromise. That the dedicated
Samson class did indeed express genuine witnesses fell into just such a trap in 1918
love toward these associates whose lamps is shown by an article appearing in The
were about to go out. (Matt. 25:8) They Watch Tower of June 1 of that year. This
were trying to recover them. Taking ad came out in support of the day of prayer
vantage of this, the Delilah class used a and supplication proclaimed by the presi
series of approaches in an attempt to have dent of the United States for May 30,1918,
the Samson class bound with ropes of stating: Let there be praising and thanks
compromise, so that they could be handed giving to God for the promised glorious
over to the religionists of Christendom. outcome of the war . . . and the mak26 These erstwhile lovers wanted the de 27. How was the
voted Samson to soften down the polem in te g r ity of the
Samson class en
ic utterances against false religion. They dangered, and into
what
did they
wanted the God-fearing Bible Students finallytrap
fall?
to jump on the bandwagon of patriotic
sentiment over World War I, which was
now supported fiercely by Christendoms
religionists on both sides of the fighting.
However,
Samson did
n ot im m e
d i a t e l y fa ll
victim to De
lilah s blan
dishments. In
it s i s s u e o f
25, 25. (a) Who was
Delilah, and whom
did she foreshadow ?
(b) How did this
class try to influ
ence Samson, but
with what result?
112
SEeWATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SfreWATCHTOWER.
113
114
SfteWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWER.
115
116
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SReWATCH TO W ER
117
118
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWER
119
120
SKeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary
15, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWEFL
121
122
SReWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary
15, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER
PAPAL SUPPORT OF IT
123
124
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A DECISION TO MAKE
F ebruary
15, 1967
3fceWATCHT0WEFL
AvoidtheSnare
O F
125
to face up to an issue. It
denies the need for correc
tion or discipline. Self is
right, no matter what the
circumstances. Face sav
ing is rooted in emotion,
not principle, and it often
causes its victim to with
draw into himself or to
shun association with the
ver y friends who could
really help in the hour of
need. How may we avoid
th i s s n ar e o f s a v i n g
face ?
save
face
and
case of the individual, even spiritual
keep
face
with
their
neighbors
at
all
suicide.
costs.
According to Websters New Interna
However, what of the Christian who
tional Dictionary, to save ones face
has
been delivered from the present
means to conceal ones defeat, discom
wicked
system of things ? He should have
fiture, or loss of prestige, by some pre
tense. It therefore amounts to a lie. Its put away the old personality, which con
basis is pride, a fear of having ones ego forms to his former course of conduct.
hurt. It refuses to acknowledge a fault or And now he is to live, think and act
126
ffteW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F ebruary
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
127
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
MARCH 1, 1967
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
A GOD OF LOVING-KINDNESS
SHOW ING KINDNESS TO OTHERS
HOW WE KNOW THAT GOD WILL
PUT AN END TO WICKEDNESS
WERE YOU ONCE
A KINGDOM PUBLISHER?
W TB & TS
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for whom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tc h to w e r " this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common world danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now.
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. Vvhich
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true God.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H oly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in God's promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*8?
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
Filling "Lonely Hours with Enjoyment
131
133
A God of Loving-Kindness
137
143
150
154
158
159
Le M oRo R
Y Sg --
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
M o n t h ly
S e m im o n t h ly
Russian
Ibo
Samar-Leyte
Icelandic
Samoan
Kanarese
Kikongo
Serbian
Lingala
Siamese
Malayalam Silozi
Sinhalese
Marathi
Melanesian- Swahili
Pidgin
Tamil
Tswana
Motu
Pampango
Turkish
Pangasinan Ukrainian
Papiamento Urdu
Yoruba
Polish
Yearly subscription rates
Watch Tower Society offices
for semimonthly editions
America, U.S., 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201
$1
Australia, 11 Beresford Rd., Strathfleld, N.S.VV.
$1
Canada, 150 Bridgeland Ave., Toronto 19, Ontario
$1
England, Watch Tower House, The Ridgeway, London N.W. 7
7 /6
Jamaica, W .I., 41 Trafalgar Rd., Kingston 10
7/New Zealand, 621 New North Rd., Auckland S.W. 1
7 /South Africa, Private Bag 2, P.0. Elandsfontein, Transvaal
70c
Trinidad, W .I., 21 Taylor St., Woodbrook, Port of Spain
$1.75
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Printed in U.S.A.
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
Vol. L X X X V I I I
March 1, 1967
7| N I N E T E E N c / i YEAR-OLD wife of
a young A frican United
Nations diplomat, on Octo
ber 15, 1966, leaped from
the window of her luxu
rious apartm ent in
Number 5
th e w a r m t h o f hu m an
kindness.
What can be done to help
them? What can they do
to help themselves?
P u rp osefu l w ork is a
\
/
sa feg u a rd a g a i n s t
loneliness. A woman
Y
e7 J eighteen
orL city stories
1 her
death
\
s f 7j
/
who cooks and keeps
b elow . T h e p o l i c e sa id
t/ L/ /
v.
house
for an appreciative
there was no apparent reason
fam ily usually keeps herself
for the tragedy. But in the corridors
creatively busy and mentally healthy.
of the United Nations the talk was of The grandmother who helps her daughterloneliness.
in-law with the children, the grandfather
who
does repair work around the house
Loneliness is a common ailment today
feel
useful,
active, needed. The thought of
in the world. It produces definite physical
working
for
others or oneself helps pre
symptoms, such as feelings of melancholia,
vent
the
mind
from becoming depressed.
bewilderment and insecurity. These emo
It
keeps
people
from feeling sorry for
tions often arise from a loss of loving hu
themselves.
man companionship.
Single people especially need to fill their
Who are the lonely? They are persons
free
time with meaningful work, if they
who need the companionship of others
would
keep themselves from feeling lonely.
and for some reason cannot make con
Some
have
taken up useful, absorbing hob
tact. They are often shy, introverted
bies,
which
later turned into paying propo
teen-agers away from home; the balding
sitions,
such
as photography, growing
bachelors whose independence has turned
flowers,
oil
painting,
writing and other
into confinement; the widows who long
activity.
for affection; the spinster wanting mar
TAKING AN INTEREST IN OTHERS
riage; the aged father and mother left
One of the most effective ways of over
alone by children; the sick whom the
healthy have forgotten; married people coming loneliness is to take an interest in
who have permitted busy schedules to others. Lonely persons need to express
keep them from seeing the one they love. more love for other people. There must
These are lonely people who need to feel be not only a love for others but also an
wwi
131
132
3eWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
134
SffieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
March 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
135
136
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
138
SflieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
This action was a prophetic pattern of Jesus as the heir of David and Jehovahs
how Jehovah in our time will cleanse the only-begotten Son was raised up to become
earth of rebels against his sovereignty and King of Jehovahs new order of things at
give the inheritance to those loving and the appointed time. Acts 13:32-34.
serving him, those observing his covenant
8From the very beginning a growing
and his reminders. However, there is no chain of events showed Jehovahs kindness
Scriptural indication that Jehovah in these and loving concern for mankind. Jehovahs
days fights for one nation or another. To purpose that righteous men live on earth
the contrary, Isaiah foretold that his peo in paradisaic conditions would not be
ple would beat their swords into plow thwarted. When Jehovah formed the earth
shares and learn war no more. David was as a beautiful home for men, he did not
denied the honor of erecting the temple provide just the stark necessities, but cov
to Jehovahs worship because he had been ered the terrain with fruit-bearing trees
a man of war. Yet David had carried out and flowering shrubs for their pleasure
Jehovahs will for his time and so Jehovah and delight. In the midst of the garden he
promised that the kingship would not planted the tree of life, looking forward
leave his line of descent. (Acts 13:36) to the time when the first couple would
Concerning this, Isaiah prophetically de prove their faithfulness and expand the
clared: Incline your ear and come to me. boundaries of the paradise garden to the
Listen, and your soul will keep alive, and ends of the earth. Even after their rebel
I shall readily conclude with you people lion and the execution of sentence against
an indefinitely lasting covenant respecting them, Jehovah in prophecy showed his un
the loving-kindnesses to David that are deserved kindness as he foretold the fu
faithful. No wonder David declared: As ture redemption of those putting their
for me, in your loving-kindness I have faith in him.
trusted; let my heart be joyful in your
9 How would this restoration to para
salvation. I will sing to Jehovah, for he disaic conditions come about? Jehovah had
has dealt rewardingly with me. Isa. 55: promised Abraham: By means of your
3; Ps. 13:5, 6.
seed all nations of the earth will certainly
7
The apostle Paul tied in the covenantbless themselves. This seed of Abraham
with David with the events in Jesus day, would prove to be a blessing by providing
explaining: And so we are declaring to the means for redemption. David had ex
you the good news about the promise pressed the need for this when he prayed:
made to the forefathers, that God has en The sins of my youth and my revolts O
tirely fulfilled it to us their children in do not remember. According to your
that he resurrected Jesus; even as it is loving-kindness do you yourself remember
written in the second psalm, You are my me, for the sake of your goodness, O Je
son, I have become your Father this day. hovah. For your names sake, O Jehovah,
And that fact that he resurrected him you must even forgive my error, for it is
from the dead destined no more to re considerable. (Gen. 22:18; Ps. 25:7, 11)
turn to corruption, he has stated in this David saw that something more them ani
way, I will give you people the loving mal sacrifices was needed to provide a
kindnesses to David that are faithful. satisfactory atonement, and he trusted in
So the promise to David was fulfilled and
7. How did Paul connect Gods loving-kindness to David
with Jesus time?
M arch
1, 1967
3EeWATCHT0WER
139
Jehovahs loving-kindness to provide it. another; not like Cain, who originated
Jehovahs covenant with David was an with the wicked one and slaughtered his
other step forward in the outworking of brother. 1 John 3:10-12.
Jehovahs purpose. (2 Sam. 7:16) How
11
Nor is this love for ones brother to
was that? As Paul said, regarding Jesus: be understood to mean just those of ones
From all the things from which you own family or even ones own race. As
could not be declared guiltless by means Jesus said: My mother and my brothers
of the law of Moses, everyone who be are these who hear the word of God and
lieves is declared guiltless by means of do it. (Luke 8:21) So he did not make
this One. What a prospect for blessing distinctions due to blood ties or race. He
all nations this opened up, thanks to Jeho knew that his Father had shown unde
vahs undeserved kindness, even the for served kindness to all kinds of men and
giveness of sins and errors such as David that He is impartial toward all. He made
mentioned!Acts 13:38, 39.
all men of one blood, and has given all
10
Still down to this day mankind havethe same hope of life through his Son un
not accepted and applied the lesson of der his Kingdom rule. A scholar of the
kindness taught by Jehovah and his Son. Law, knowing Jehovahs command to love
Instead, throughout the world there is our neighbor as ourselves, asked: Who
hatred due to nationality, prejudice due to really is my neighbor? Jesus replied by
religious differences, abuse and unkind telling of a man on the road from Jeru
ness due to race. Those pursuing such a salem to Jericho who was robbed and
course show they are walking in darkness, beaten and left half-dead. Ignored by a
as far as the viewpoint of their Creator priest and Levite who passed by, he was
is concerned, and darkness has blinded finally given kindly attention by a Sa
their eyes. (1 John 2:9-11) Following the maritan. Jesus asked: Who of these three
course of kindness is to walk in union with seems to you to have made himself neigh
Jehovah, walking in the light. This light
bor to the man that fell among the rob
from his Word further reveals the con
bers? Certainly it was the man who acted
trast between those who are children of
God and those who are following the Sa 11. (a) What illustration of kindness did Jesus give?
(b) How did he show the same impartiality as his
tanic course of unkindness, division and Father?
hatred. The children of
God and the children of the
Devil are evident by this
fact: Everyone who does
not carry on righteousness
does not or iginate with
God, neither does he who
does not love his brother.
F or this is the m essage
which you have heard from
the beginning, that we
should have love fo r one
10. In what way have mankind
generally responded to Jehovahs
provisions, and what does this
indicate?
140
SikW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
1, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER
141
Jehovah's
action,
and
142
f&eW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Up to the time of Christ the law that good news Christians today can share in
God gave stood as a reminder to Israel of the ministry and show they appreciate
their imperfection and sinfulness, but Je the undeserved kindness of Jehovah. As
sus ransom opened up the way to receive sons of God, we should reflect his quality
the benefits of Gods undeserved kindness. of kindness to others, and what better way
Until that time it was true that sin ruled can there be to do this than by bringing
as king with death, but then Jehovah them the truth that leads to life! Jesus did
opened up the way that undeserved kind this, sharing both undeserved kindness
ness might rule as king through righteous and truth through his ministry. John 1:
ness with everlasting life in view. (Rom. 17, 18.
5:21) Jesus had come as a leader and com
20 Jehovah himself is the original source
mander to bless all national groups, in ful of kindness. As the aged apostle John
fillment of Gods covenant respecting the wrote: Who will not really fear you, Je
loving-kindnesses to David. Isa. 55:3, 4. hovah, and glorify your name, because you
Today Christians are not in the Mo alone are one of loving-kindness? (Rev.
saic law covenant with God, but, being 15:4, edition of 1950) Even for those who
associated with the new covenant, are led have gone contrary to the direction of
by Gods spirit. (Rom. 6:14) Even so, our God, if they change their course of action,
prospects of righteous standing in Gods the opportunity of being reconciled and
sight do not come as a result of our works. obtaining the gift of life may still be open,
The apostle Paul spoke strongly about just as the prophet Joel invited the way
this, showing that no one could obtain life ward Israelites: Come back to Jehovah
through his own efforts: I do not shove your God, for he is gracious and merciful,
aside the undeserved kindness of God; for slow to anger and abundant in loving
if righteousness is through law, Christ ac kindness. Joel 2:13.
tually died for nothing. (Gal. 2:21) In
21 On the other hand, Satan is doing all
fact, Paul went on to say: You are parted he can to counteract the kindness of Je
from Christ, whoever you are that try to hovah, knowing that he has only a short
be declared righteous by means of law; time remaining to blind the minds of the
you have fallen away from his undeserved people to the good news. (2 Cor. 4:4) His
kindness. Gal. 5:4; Rom. 11:5, 6.
every effort is to defame the Creator as
19
However, although it is not by oura God who does not care and is not con
own efforts but rather by the merit of cerned with the problems and trials of
Christs sacrifice that we have the won mankind, a God taking sides in human
derful hope of everlasting life, whether in wars and thus being responsible for the
heaven or upon earth, that fact does not suffering and grief of the people. (John
mean that Jehovah has not given us an 8:44) But Jesus foreknew that before Je
assignment of service. So Paul reminded hovah finally brings an end to Satans de
the Galatians: God, who . . . called me ceit and troublemaking, a warning would
through his undeserved kindness, thought be given and the real position of Jehovah
good to reveal his Son in connection with as a God of loving-kindness would be made
me, that I might declare the good news clear, One who will bring blessings to his
about him to the nations. (Gal. 1:15, 16) people through his Kingdom under the
By also accepting this call to declare the
18. How do some shove aside the undeserved kindness
of God?
19. What privilege has Jehovah given Christians today?
M a r c h 1, 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
143
rule of Christ Jesus. To this end he has they will be cut down as in a harvest when
gathered together men of faith as his wit Jehovah cleanses the earth of all wicked
nesses in a worldwide organization to ness at the battle of Armageddon. As Isa
preach this good news of the kingdom. iah prophesied, men of faith will then ac
Sharing in this God-assigned work now tually go forth and look upon the carcasses
leads to salvation. Rom. 10:9-11.
of the men that were transgressing against
me.
Isa. 66:24.
22
During this interim period before the
final crushing tribulation comes against
23
Thus Jehovah in his righteous judg
Satans organization many are having the ments shows both kindness and severity
opportunity to hear the Kingdom message deserved severity toward those who op
and are in effect taking up the prayer of pose his Kingdom ambassadors and their
David: Make me know your own ways, message and who turn their backs on his
O Jehovah; teach me your own paths. righteous purpose, but kindness to men of
(Ps. 25:4) They come to know Jehovah faith with the prospect of everlasting life.
as a God extending undeserved kindness (Luke 20:9-18) Even during this time
to those observing his covenant and his of the end Jehovah continues to show
reminders. They no longer fall into the his patience, not desiring any to perish.
snare of lack of faith that Satan has laid, (2 Pet. 3:9) Each one by his course of
brooding over the barbaric acts of warfare action will determine whether he will re
of recent years and attributing such things ceive of Gods kindness or severity. Jeho
vah will actually be showing kindness to
to God. (Jas. 4:1, 2) However, Christen
all putting faith in him when he complete
dom generally, like Israel of old, displays
ly cleanses the earth of all wickedness.
loving-kindness that vanishes in time of (Heb. 10:26-29) Then as never before
trouble like a morning dew in a hot sun, undeserved kindness will rule as king
quickly dissipated because of not having through righteousness with everlasting life
real faith in Jehovah, his Word and King in view through Jesus Christ our lord.
dom. Unless such ones come back to Je Rom. 5:21; Ps. 107:15.
hovah and turn to the knowledge of God, 23. (a) How do the Scriptures show Jehovahs justice?
22. What fate awaits those who fall into Satans snare?
144
SEeWATCHTOWER
4Since kindness is described Scriptural3. Why should we show genuine kindness, and how is
this possible?
4. (a) How can kindness be cultivated? (b) In what
way is it linked with love?
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
145
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
35eWATCHTOWER
appreciation for the hope expressed in may well think the parents do not care
the Scriptures, she may draw him to the if this happens. While children, because of
truth by her kindly example. Proverbs 31: immaturity, may not appreciate the close
26 says of a good wife: The law of loving supervision, reproof given to a wise per
kindness is upon her tongue. Instead of son will cause him to love you for it, and,
being an exception, this should be a law in time, the same will be true of the child.
or rule of action for the wife. It means Some parents pamper their children by
thinking before speaking. And the hus giving them everything they can. But a
band wants to keep that law also. With survey at an Idaho school revealed that
this rule for the home, we will find that not a single straight A student owned a
kindness solves problems. As Ephesians 4: car, while 83 percent of those who failed
32 says simply, Become kind to one an did. Surely the parents providing the cars
other. Showing kindness in speech is im thought it was a kindness to the child,
portant. We should not think that when but it was not so from an educational
Abraham, Lot and even Jehovah said, standpoint.
please, it was a mere formality, but
13 Finally, be kind to yourself. Keep a
they took account of the importance of good schedule for study and service. This
kindness. Gen. 18:3, 4; 19:2; 22:2.
may mean turning off the television and
12
Kindness to children is important forgoing to bed to get some sleep to be fresh
a happy family. Cultivate this quality in to enjoy the next day. It may mean less
them as well, and remember that they do anxiety over material things and spending
as they see you do. So commend them more time on spiritual treasures. One who
when they do well in school or in their is kind to himself in this way will have
field ministry, or if they give a good com contentment and peace of mind and be
ment in your discussion of the days Bible happy with the blessings of the day. These
text. Parents should not be irritating their things will contribute to a happy individ
children, and it is a good thing for par ual and a happy family.Luke 12:19-21.
ents to organize their family in kindness,
KINDNESS IN THE CONGREGATION
so that the children know what is expected
1
4
Others
who deserve our kindness are
of them and so they will be built up spiri
our
spiritual
brothers and sisters. Even
tually by a good theocratic schedule. Chil
though
ones
own
family may be alienated
dren, of course, need encouragement and
even discipline to follow out a schedule to because of the message from Gods Word,
be prepared for their studies and to ful there are brothers and sisters a hundred
fill home chores that may be assigned. But fold in the Christian congregation. (Mark
kindness is not to be confused with senti 10:29, 30) We can show them kindness in
mentality or letting things slide. Mistaken many ways: perhaps stopping by to cheer
kindness can result in juvenile delinquen up someone who is sick, taking a tasty
cy. It is no kindness to children when par dish to an elderly pioneer in the congre
ents do not care about the company they gation, or doing a few chores for a sick
keep, about their attendance or deport sister. Others kindly help new ones pre
ment at meetings, about their study of pare talks for the ministry school. One
Gods Word, but just let the children drift brother goes out of his way to bring an
and do things their own way. The children 13. How can one be kind to oneself and receive a
146
blessing?
14. What are some ways kindness can be shown within
the congregation?
arch
1, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER.
147
invalid sister by wheelchair to the meet ness, knowing that kindness attracts but
ings. Many persons drive long distances to unkindness repels.
bring interested persons and friends by car
16
Each one in the Christian congrega
to the congregational meetings. Those re tion has the opportunity to manifest kind
ceiving such kindness may, in turn, show ness to others. Instead of being disturbed
their appreciation by offering to help with because a sister with several children can
the expenses. In the early Christian con not control them as she might like, per
gregation Dorcas was remembered and haps you can offer to sit with them to
richly blessed because she made a prac help. It is a kindness to ourselves as well
tice of showing kindness by good deeds as to others not to make a practice of com
and gifts of mercy. Acts 9:36-42.
ing late to meetings, thereby disturbing
15
In each congregation it is importantothers and missing important material; or,
for the servants to cultivate the quality of if late unavoidably, sit at the rear where
kindness. Paul, in writing to the Thessaas few as possible
lonians, showed that as a servant he had
will be disturbed.
A brother showing
been gentle in the midst of them as when
kindness would
a nursing mother cherishes her own chil
not severely criti
dren, or like a father, exhorting his chil
cize an older man
dren, so they would
but entreat him as
walk worthily of God.
a father. Younger
(1 Thess. 2:7, 11, 12)
ones can also show
This well reflects the
k in d n ess by a
attitude of a servant
fri en dl y word to
toward the congrega
the older ones, or
tion. At Ephesians 3:2
o f f e r i n g t o be
the apostle speaks
helpful. 1 Tim.
about the stew
5:1-3.
ardship of the un
deserved kindness
THE PURPOSE
of God that was
OF
UNDESERVED
given me with you
KINDNESS
in v i e w . P a u l
17 From time to
recognized that
time some have the
just as he had re
ceived the undeserved kindness of God, he opportunity to entertain visiting speakers
had the responsibility or stewardship to or a circuit servant and his wife. At 3 John
use it in behalf of others, particularly Gen 5-8, the aged apostle showed that we have
tiles. Peter also declared: In proportion an obligation to receive such persons hos
as each one has received a gift, use it in pitably, since doing what is good origi
ministering to one another as fine stew nates with God. If we sow kindness we will
ards of Gods undeserved kindness ex also reap kindness. Even the act of giving
pressed in various ways. (1 Pet. 4:10) one of Jesus disciples a cup of cold water
The overseer may have to exhort, repri would be favorably remembered by Jeho
mand and counsel, but he will do it in kind vah. (Matt. 10:41, 42) The Scriptures give
15. What counsel did Paul and Peter give Christian
servants ?
148
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
149
150
3fteWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn, N . Y .
M arch
1, 1967
SfieWATCHTOWEFL
151
152
SfteWATCHTOWER-
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M a r c h 1, 1 9 6 7
ffKeWATCHTOWER.
153
1, 1967
155
SHeWATCHTOWEFL
kingdom, to a large mountain that religion, so that as a religious empire Bab
filled the whole earth.
ylon the Great of the Bible ruled all along.
She
did not pass away when the ancient
The Bible lists the seven world powers,
city
of Babylon fell in 539 B.C.E. to the
figuratively, seven kings, as such in the
Fourth
World Power of Medo-Persia, nor
sense that each is a king of kings, a
when
that
city finally perished during the
king dominating all other kings at a spe
time
of
the
Roman World Power. Babylon
cific time. For example, the prophet Dan
the
Great
survives
to this day as a reli
iel said to the Babylonian world ruler
gious
empire.
Nebuchadnezzar: You, O king, the king
When the apostle John had the vision
of kings, you to whom the God of heaven
that
he recorded in the book of Revelation,
has given the kingdom, . . . you yourself
he
was
told that five of the seven kings
are the head of gold. (Dan. 2:37, 38) The
had
already
fallen. In Johns day Rome
ruler of the Medo-Persian World Power
was
the
dominant
world power. The first
assumed the same title in the letter that
five,
f
rom
he gave to the Bible copyist Ezra to carry
up to Jerusalem, saying: Artaxerxes, the E g y p t t<
king of kings, to Ezra the priest, the copy
ist of the law of the God of the heavens:
Peace be perfected. Ezra 7:7-12.
M arch
156
3fieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
1, 1967
157
fReWATCHTOWEFL
taking the lead in setting up the image of eighth king, the United Nations, mak
the earlier wild beast that came up out of ing a futile effort to bring these kings to
the sea. This wild beast out of the sea had gether for a genuine peace that will be
seven heads, representing Satans complete lasting. Dan. 11:40-45.
political organization on the earth, which
A DISGUSTING THING
has been dominated by seven successive
world powers. The image of the beast
The prophecy in Revelation tells us:
is the scarlet-colored beast, which has the The wild beast that was but is not, it is
same number of heads and horns and also itself an eighth king, but springs from
other similarities. The designers of this the seven, and it goes off into destruc
scarlet-colored wild beast intended it to be tion. (Rev. 17:11) Since God has foretold
a sort of suprana
the destruction of
tional government
Satans
entire politi
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
that would operate to
cal organization on
Learn by C ontrast to A ppreciate
T ru e Riches.
keep peace among
earth by his Messian The H au g h ty versus Th e Hum ble.
Th
e L ast D ays W h a t T h ey Mean
the nations without
ic k in g d o m , t hi s
to You.
making the Seventh
would o f necessity
A P olitical Union Doomed from
Its S ta rt.
World Power or the
include the eighth
other strong nations
king, for he is mere
give up their sovereignty or domination ly a reflection or image of the wild beast
over their own areas. This scarlet-colored that came up out of the sea, Satans
wild beast, called an eighth king, is said worldwide political organization. He more
to spring from the seven. (Rev. 17:11) or less constitutes a dummy that the other
The United Nations of today contains as nations, like a ventriloquist, use as a
members the Seventh World Power and sounding board for their ideas and ideolo
the national remnants of all previous gies. The eighth king contains all the
world powers. So it owes its existence to elements of the other world powers and
those seven world powers and it springs with them opposes Gods kingdom and at
from them. It has put its own military tempts to replace it.
police force into the field of action. For
The international peace-and-security or
these reasons it can be called an eighth ganization, therefore, is an abomination,
king.
a disgusting thing to Jehovah God, just as
Since the Bible pictures the Seventh much so as the golden image sixty cubits
World Power as existing right along with high and six cubits broad that Nebuchad
the eighth up to the battle of Har- nezzar king of Babylon set up for all prov
Magedon, does this mean that it will defeat inces of his empire to worship and that
the Communist world power to maintain he tried to get Gods servants, Shadrach,
its position of domination? No, and it Meshach and Abednego, to worship. (Dan.
shows that neither will the Communist 3:1-15) Just as these faithful men refused
world power defeat militarily the dual to bow to the image of Nebuchadnezzar,
world power of Britain and America, but so Jehovahs witnesses recognize the Unit
that both the Seventh World Power and ed Nations as disgusting to God, just as
the Communist bloc will be existing as an idol is, and realize that Gods anger will
strong rivals until the end,* with the blaze against them if they worship it. On
the other hand, the religious clergy of
* See the book Your Will Be Done on Earth
pages 264-307, published by Watch Tower Bible
Christendom imitate those who rejected
and Tract Society.
M arch
158
SfieWATCHTOWER,
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
11: 1.
Paul was an outstanding exam ple of zeal
in preaching. He made three extensive mis
sionary tours, traveled literally thousands
of miles in a day when travel on land was
chiefly by foot and travel on sea w as by sail,
M arch 1, 1967
f&eWATCHTOWER.
159
fHeWATCHTOWEFL
160
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
LEARN BY CONTRAST
TO APPRECIATE
TRUE RICHES
THE HAUGHTY VERSUS THE HUMBLE
THE LAST DAYS
-WHAT THEY MEAN TO YOU
A POLITICAL UNION DOOMED
FROM ITS START
W TB &TS
------------
1jlp p jl
f i n
*8
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K no rr , President
G ra n t S uiter , Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
You Are Invited
133
165
169
175
181
186
190
191
ASATAVjji ~
Le M oRo RSYg-
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h is s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n th ly
M o n t h ly
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
$1
7/6
7 /7770c
$1.75
Printed in U.S.A.
y 4 r t n o u 7 z c ir ia
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
Vol. L X X X V I I I
N um ber 6
164
fEeWATCHTOWEFL
Brooklyn, N .Y.
people of faith and experience a rewarding hour of spiritual upbuilding and warm
companionship. Songs will be sung to G ods praise, and heartfelt prayers will be
addressed to the Most High God. An informative and faith-strengthening talk from
the Bible will be given. Unleavened bread and unsweetened wine, the same kind
of emblems that were used by Jesus, will be on hand, and those who have the
witness of G o ds spirit identifying them as heirs with Christ of the heavenly kingdom
w ill partake of those emblems, just as the apostles Matthew, John, Peter and others
did on the night that Jesus instituted this memorial meal.
There will also be many present who do not partake of those emblems. They are
not of the little flock called by God to share the heavenly kingdom. (Luke 12:32)
But many of them are devoted Christians. As related in Revelation chapter 7 , they,
too, earnestly declare: Salvation we owe to our God, who is seated on the throne,
and to the Lamb. This portion of the Bible goes on to describe them as serving God
zealously in his tem ple, that is, in close association with those heirs of the heavenly
kingdom, whom the Bible describes as making up a holy temple . . . for God to
inhabit by spirit. Rev. 7:9-17; Eph. 2 :2 1 ,2 2 .
Although those who look forward to sharing in fulfillment of the Bibles promise of
eternal life on a paradise earth do not partake of the Memorial emblems, by their
close association with those who do, they show that they fit the description there in
Revelation of those who enjoy heaven's blessing and who will receive salvation from
God and the Lamb Jesus Christ. They appreciate that the Lords evening meal calls
attention to a marvelous liberation from sin and its penalty death, a liberation that
will come to them through the thousand-year reign of Jesus Christ. Their respectful
attendance at the annual Memorial celebration shows their deep regard for this
divine provision. W e encourage you to be present with them.
As you can see, it is not only to a very happy occasion that you are being invited,
but also to a very meaningful one. This occasion affords you an opportunity to mani
fest the depth of your appreciation to God and Christ for the unspeakable prospect of
life eternal made possible by the ransom provision. It offers you a fine opportunity to
renew your appreciation of spiritual things. It presents a choice occasion to reflect on
ones own life course in the light of G ods requirements and a stimulus to do God's
w ill. This occasion, therefore, is rewarding to each and every one who is present. A
spiritual blessing awaits you.
So please accept our invitation to be present for this Memorial of the Lord's evening
meal at any Kingdom Hall of Jehovahs Witnesses on March 25, after 6 p.m. If you
know of no Kingdom Hall near you, you might consult a telephone book or w rite an
airmail letter to us immediately, and we will be happy to supply you with the address
of the Kingdom Hall nearest to you.
Yours in the remembrance of the love of
Jehovah God and of Jesus Christ,
n d o u b t
e d l y you
THE
to YOU
166
afieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
167
SEeWATCHTOWER.
168
SfceWATCHTOWER
that in the last days there will come ridiculers with their ridicule. It is charac
teristic of people to ignore lifesaving
warnings.
For instance, when Mount Vesuvius was
sending forth warnings in 79 C.E., the
majority of people in the city of Pompeii
did not heed. While a few left the city at
the mountains first outburst, one histo
rian explained: Many Pompeians chief
ly the wealthyrefused to abandon pre
cious homes and possessions and took
shelter, hoping the horror would pass. The
decision cost them their lives. They real
ized that things were not right, yet they
did not flee. How foolish! Rather than
make a similar mistake, we today should
heed the warning of the ends approach.
But what action should be taken?
ACTION THAT IS URGENT NOW
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ONTR
contrast, male and
make life in
female. Gen. 2:18.
teresting. Often they
3
help to deepen our
sharp con trast. A
appreciation. How
sin iste r sh a d ow
we w e lc o m e the
crosses the picture.
warm sunshine after
T h rou gh the ser
a cold and wet win
pent, a d iscordant
try season! G ood
note is heard. Gods
health, often taken
word is brought into
fo r gra n ted , be
question: Is it real
comes greatly prized after
ly so that God said . . . ?
recovery from a severe
G o d s w ord is then de
spell of sickness. Yes, con
nied: You positively will
trasts draw our attention "W h y do you people keep paying out money not die, if you eat the
for what is not bread, and why is your toil for
to the value and impor what
forbidden fruit. First the
results in no satisfaction? Listen intently
tance of things that oth to me, and eat what is good, and let your woman and then the man
delight in fatness itself."
erwise would be given but soul find its exquisite
decide to eat of that fruit.
Isa. 55:2.
little consideration.
Thus, instead of letting
2
Gods Word, the Bible, abounds withGod be their Instructor concerning the
contrasts, making it a most interesting knowledge of good and bad in his own
and lively book. More than that, these way and time, they take matters into
contrasts draw our attention to things of their own hands. By painful experience
vital importance and help us to appreciate they taste the bitter contrast between life
them at their true worth. For example, and death. By forsaking the Source of true
the opening account of creation in the knowledge, leading to the true riches of
book of Genesis quickly builds up in our endless life, they plunge themselves and
minds eye an inviting picture of the great their posterity into beggarly conditions,
preparations made for a beautiful home subject to bad leadership and false infor
for man, including the creation of man mation. Gen. 2:17; 3:1-6, 16-19.
himself as a masterpiece made in Gods
4
In the closing part of Gods Word we
own image. The picture is made complete,
find more contrasts, but in the reverse
also mans happiness, by describing the
creation of that perfectly lovely woman, order. We read of the defeat of the origi
given to the man as an ideal helper, as a nal serpent, the one called Devil and Sa
complement of him, making a pleasing tan, in a war in heaven, and then later
3.
to
4.
in
Th
170
3!k WATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
of the binding and putting completely out in water. They must identify themselves
of action the original serpent'. . . for a with Gods other dedicated servants,
thousand years. This is done that he known as Jehovahs witnesses. This means
might not mislead the nations any more sharing with them in extending the invi
with false knowledge and bad leadership. tation to yet others, to anyone thirsting,
(Rev. 12:7-9; 20:1-3) After describing the to come and start quenching their thirst.
downfall and destruction of Babylon the Rev. 22:17; see The W atchtower as of
Great and then of all the other parts and August 15, 1934, pages 249, 250, para
supporters of Satans organization in the graphs 31-34.
war of Har-Magedon, we come to a vivid
INVITATION TO TRUE RICHES
and wonderful contrast. We read, not of
* How is such invitation extended to oth
the creation of a literal earth, but of Gods
new system of things, a new heaven and ers? Jesus said in his prayer: This means
a new earth. Instead of deaths coming everlasting life, their taking in knowledge
into the picture, death will be no more. of you, the only true God, and of the one
Built up in our minds eye is a picture, not whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ. In
of the first man and his wife and human anticipation of life in reality, we can and
headship, but a description of the heavenly must start now to take in that life-giving
government providing true headship, com knowledge by gaining an understanding of
posed of Jesus Christ, the Bridegroom, Bible truth. As Jesus later said in that
with his Christian congregation, the holy same prayer: Your [Gods] word is
city, New Jerusalem, the true church, truth. It is the word of life, and by
prepared as a bride adorned for her hus conforming to it closely we learn how to
band. Then we read, not of a literal riv turn from the road leading off into de
er issuing out of Eden, but of a river struction, and, in happy contrast, to find
of water of life. On either bank are trees, the road leading off into life. We can
not laden with forbidden fruit, but trees then invite and help others to be instruct
of life . . . yielding their fruits each ed by God about his ways, and, with
month, symbolizing Gods provisions for true Christians, to walk in his paths,
giving eternal life with all its riches to leading to true riches. John 17:3, 17;
believing, obedient mankind in a restored Phil. 2:16; Matt. 7:13, 14; Isa. 2:3.
7
Early in his ministry Jesus commenced
Paradise. Gen. 2:10; Rev. 2 1 : 1 - 4 ; 2 2 : 1 , 2 .
giving
out this invitation, using the same
5
Finally, we read, not of losing Gods
favor and of expulsion from the garden illustration as found at Revelation 22:17.
home, but of the invitation to let anyone He did not limit this to the Jews, but to
that wishes take lifes water free. Life a Samaritan woman he spoke of living
itself in perfection cannot yet be gained, water as the free gift of God. He then
but the way thereto has been clearly in invitingly said: The water that I will give
dicated. Particularly since 1934, this mag him will become in him a fountain of wa
azine,
The
W atchtower,has shown
from
ter bubbling
up to impart everlasting life.
the Scriptures that those who wish to en Later in his ministry he cried out aloud:
joy Gods favor, with the hope of surviving If anyone is thirsty, let him come to me
Har-Magedon, must dedicate themselves
can we find the road leading off into life*
fully to him, symbolized by their baptism 6.forHow
ourselves, and how can we aid others in this
5. What invitation is given respecting lifes water/*
and what obligations are thereby involved?
respect ?
7. On what occasions did Jesus speak of living water/*
leading to what conclusions?
M arch
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
171
172
STfeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
But that did not stop Jehovah from send rulers against Jehovah and against his
ing out through his prophet this very ap anointed one, Christ Jesus, after being in
pealing invitation: Search for Jehovah, stalled as King in 1914 on the heavenly
you people, while he may be found. Call Mount Zion. (Ps. 2:1-6; Heb. 12:22) This
to him while he proves to be near. Let the combined opposition, under demonic lead
wicked man leave his way, and the harm ership, gathers the nations and the kings
ful man his thoughts; and let him return of the entire inhabited earth to H arto Jehovah, who will have mercy upon Magedon, as foretold in the last book of
him, and to our God, for he will forgive the Bible. (Rev. 16:13-16) Jesus too was
in a large way. (Isa. 55:6, 7) We can inspired to give a detailed prophecy telling
see how that message was appropriate of the sign of his presence in our day,
then, but what about our day? Are the when there would be many false proph
majority of people today wayward and re ets and the increasing of lawlessness,
bellious from Gods viewpoint, especially and people taking no note, resulting in
those who claim to be Christian? Is not Gods final judgment coming upon them
the spirit of nationalism stronger today as a snare. Matt. 24:3, 11, 12, 39;
than ever before, and that with the sup Luke 21:35.
port of religion? Under present political
13Yes, the message found at Isaiah 55:
and religious leadership, are the people 6, 7, with its strong appeal, is certainly
taught to listen intently to the message of appropriate for our time, but the question
Gods established kingdom under Christ is, How are we responding to it? Are we
Jesus, or, instead, are they told that it is going along with the majority down that
their Christian duty to serve and support broad and spacious . . . road leading off
the national kingdom and government un into destruction, ignoring and perhaps
der which they live? On these vital ques even resisting any appeal to search for
tions are the people given true knowledge Jehovah . . . while he may be found ? Je
leading to true riches, or has the arch de sus plainly said that narrow is the gate
ceiver, the original serpent, the god of and cramped the road leading off into life,
this system of things, blinded their minds and few are the ones finding it. Never
with false information? Rev. 12:9; 2 Cor. theless, he made the invitation quite plain:
Go in through the narrow gate. It is
4:4.
12As many prophecies show, God clearnot impossible. It is not God who has made
ly foresaw and foretold the conditions that it difficult. On the contrary, he invites us
would make the foregoing message appro to forsake the wicked way and the harm
priate for our day. As Paul was inspired to ful thoughts and to turn to him. He is
write: In the last days critical times hard ready to show mercy and to forgive in
to deal with will be here. For men will be a large way.Isa. 55:6, 7; Matt. 7:13,14.
14To find that narrow gate and the
lovers of themselves . . . self-assuming
. . . headstrong . . . having a form of incentive to pursue that cramped road
godly devotion but proving false to its requires not only accurate knowledge but
power. (2 Tim. 3:1-5) Even as far back also a keen appreciation. As already men
as David, God spoke prophetically about tioned, contrasts can be a big help to this
the combined opposition of the nations and 13. In harmony with Isaiah 55:6, 7, what striking
12. In what way do the prophecies show that Isaiahs
message is fitting for our time?
SKeWATCHTOW ER.
173
end. Jesus realized this to be a good teach statement is a contrast, but, instead of
ing method and often used it, both with offering sympathy, he says each time:
his disciples and when talking to the Hap'py are you. Why? Because the time
crowds. But before looking at some of had come for them to experience a great
these contrasts, there is something else change. Hitherto poor and hungry and
worth noting; not a contrast, but a paral weeping, they were now to be enriched
lel. Jesus knew that the conditions in Is with the inheritance of the kingdom of
rael in his day were, in many respects, a God, and promised to be filled and made
close parallel with those of Isaiahs day, to laugh.
and he often quoted from Isaiahs proph
16 Next comes a most interesting con
ecy as having a fulfillment in his own trast. Jesus says: Happy are you when
time. For example, he once said to the ever men hate you, and whenever they ex
Pharisees: Isaiah aptly prophesied about clude you and reproach you and cast out
you when he said, This people honors me your name as wicked for the sake of the
with their lips, yet their heart is far re Son of man. Rejoice in that day and leap,
moved from me. (Matt. 15:7-9; see Isa for, look! your reward is great in heaven,
iah 29:13) Jesus also knew that the for those are the same things their fore
conditions in our time, especially in Chris fathers used to do to the prophets. (Luke
tendom, would be a close parallel with 6:22, 23) Jesus here not only tells his dis
those of his own time, also, of course, with ciples of a further cause for happiness, but
those of Isaiahs day. Let us keep this in mentions another class of people, namely,
mind as we listen to Jesus making some those who were responsible for the shock
pointed contrasts, helping us to appreci ing bad treatment meted out to his dis
ciples. He points to the identification of
ate true riches.
this evil class of persecutors when he says
TWO CLASSES SET IN CONTRAST
that the same things their forefathers
15
After Passover of 31 C.E. Jesus gaveused to do to the prophets (the true
the well-known Sermon on the Mount. It prophets), including Isaiah. Who were
was given in the hearing of a large crowd, these forefathers? Isaiah says they re
but was addressed primarily to his dis ferred to Israels rulers, the elderly ones
ciples gathered near to him. (Matt. 5:1, 2) of his [Gods] people and its princes, es
Matthew gives a full account of this ser pecially the religious leaders, priest and
mon in chapters 5 to 7, but Luke, in his prophet (false prophet), who have gone
shorter account, records the opening part astray because of intoxicating liquor . . .
as a series, or, rather, a double series, of they have gone astray in their seeing,
surprising contrasts. First, Jesus speaks to they have reeled as to decision. Isa. 3:
his disciples as having suffered hard con 14; 28:7.
ditions up till that time. He says: Happy
17 Jesus now speaks directly to this evil
are you poor, because yours is the king class with a further series of contrasts,
dom of God. Happy are you who hunger but in the reverse order to the previous
now, because you will be filled. Happy are one. We can imagine, too, that, instead of
you who weep now, because you will
16. What other class did Jesus then refer to, giving
laugh. (Luke 6:20, 21) Note that each what identification?
15. At Luke 6:20, 21, what contrasts did Jesus make
respecting his disciples, and on what basis?
174
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SfieWATCHTOWER,
looking directly at his disciples, he now (Isa. 65:13, 14) Do these contrasts ex
lifts his gaze and takes in the whole crowd, pressed by both these prophets have a par
seeing among them a number of those to allel fulfillment in our day? Do they help
whom this second series applied. This wid us to identify more sharply the two classes
er sweep is indicated by his subsequent ex involved? Do they quicken our apprecia
pression: But I say to you who are lis tion of true riches? And is it possible for
tening, that is, to any who might pay an individual to flee from one class to the
heed and profit from his teaching. Luke other, even though, as classes, they are
separated by a great chasm?
6:27; 7:1.
20In order to give these questions proper
18 Notice now the terse contrasts in this
second series, when Jesus says: But woe consideration we will examine in a suc
ceeding study some
to you rich persons,
thing of special in
because you are hav
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
ing your consolation
terest that Jesus had
The P attern of Judgment.
God's Judgm ent Makes M anifest
in full. Woe to you
to
say later on this
the T ru ly Rich.
H ave You Forgotten Y our Decision
w ho are filled up
same subject. He not
to Serve God?
now, because you
only taught by plain
H ow W e Know W e Live in the
Last D ays."
will go hungry. Woe,
speech and direct ex
you who are laugh
planation, as he did
ing now, because you will mourn and weep. in much of the Sermon on the Mount, but
Woe, whenever all men speak well of you, he also taught extensively by the use of
for things like these are what their fore illustrations, or parables, especially when
fathers did to the false prophets, that is, addressing the crowds. Indeed, without
in flattery and for selfish advantage. an illustration he would not speak to
Luke 6:24-26.
them, Matthew records. (Matt. 13:34;
19 Here we can observe another close see also verses 10-15) One of these illus
link between the prophet Isaiah and the trations centers around the two classes
greater prophet, Christ Jesus. Similarity mentioned at Luke 6:20-26 and is worthy
of expression is seen, not only in the in of our close attention.
21 One thing is clear. These two classes
vitation to come and drink (see para
referred
to by Jesus early in his ministry
graphs 7 to 9), but also in the contrasts
just mentioned. Listen to what Isaiah was were very much on his mind and on his
inspired to record: This is what the Lord lips, because (1) they were clearly delin
Jehovah has said: Look! My own servants eated in the Hebrew Scriptures, (2) they
will eat, but you yourselves will go hun had already shown up even before the
gry. Look! My own servants will drink, start of his ministry, and he knew from
but you yourselves will go thirsty. Look! the Scriptures that they would continue
My own servants will rejoice, but you to do so, and (3) he knew that these same
yourselves will suffer shame. Look! My Scriptures, plus his own teaching, would
own servants will cry out joyfully because be a source of enlightenment and a warn
of the good condition of the heart, but ing to us upon whom the ends of the sys
you yourselves will make outcries because tems of things have arrived. May we
of the pain of heart and you will howl prove to be among those who are lis
because of sheer breakdown of spirit. tening. 1 Cor. 10:11; Luke 6:27.
19. What similar contrasts are found at Isaiah 65:13, 14,
leading to what questions?
VERSUS
176
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
15, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER
177
ter contrast for those rulers we wish to examine in detail. Before Jesus went up
whose position and prestige had to Jerusalem near the close of his earthly ministry,
hitherto been unchallenged! Luke records that the Pharisees and scribes kept
How often they must have muttering because the tax collectors and sinners
writhed at the fearless and pub kept drawing near to Jesus to hear him. Hence Jesus
lic exposures that they had to gave illustrations contrasting the two classes, the
listen to from the lips of Jesus. rejoicing over the repentant sinner and over the
As representing his Father, Je prodigal son welcomed back home, as compared with
sus continued w ith ou t letup those who think they have no need to repent. Then
throughout his ministry to show came the illustration of the unrighteous steward,
favor to the humble and dis helping his disciples to appreciate true spiritual rich
favor to the haughty. Some es and friendships in contrast with the fleeting and
times he referred to the two unrighteous riches of Mammon. (Luke 15:1-16:13)
classes by plain speech, as in the Luke then makes this interesting comment: Now
Sermon on the Mount, but more the Pharisees, who were money lovers, were listen
ing to all these things, and they began to sneer at
often in his public teaching he
him. Consequently he [Jesus] said to them: You
made use of illustrations. Even
are those who declare yourselves righteous before
so, though not grasping all the men, but God knows your hearts; because what is
detail, the religious rulers knew lofty among men is a disgusting thing in Gods
well enough when he was speak sight. Luke 16:14, 15.
ing about them. As Matthew re
9Those plainly spoken words showed how Jesus
cords: When the chief priests viewed those men. He next refers to the important
and the Pharisees had heard his time factor, saying: The Law and the Prophets
illustrations, they took note that were until John. From then on the kingdom of God
he was speaking about them. is being declared as good news, and every sort of
person is pressing forward toward it. (Luke 16:16)
Matt. 21:45.
Yes, the time had come for the tables to be turned
on this haughty, self-righteous, money-loving class,
TIME FOR TABLES TO BE TURNED
8Now note the circumstances and in favor of that other class who hitherto had
leading up to an illustration that had a raw deal at their hands. With this theme in
mind Jesus went on to relate the illustration we are
8. What circumstances led up to Jesus
interested in, known as the rich man (Di'ves) and
denunciation of the Pharisees at Luke
16:15?
Lazarus. He used the familiar pattern of contrast,
followed by a complete reversal of situations. So as
to have the picture in mind, we will first summarize
what Jesus said.
10 A certain rich man daily enjoyed every luxury.
Lazarus, a beggar in a pitiable state, was put at the
rich mans gate, craving anything dropped from his
table. The beggar died, and the angels carried him
to the bosom position of Abraham. The rich man
died and was buried. Tormented in Hades by a blaz
ing fire, he implored Abraham to send Lazarus to dip
9. What important time factor did Jesus then state, leading up to
what illustration?
10. How can the illustration at Luke 16:19-31 be summarized?
178
SfieWATCHTOWER.
11
Let us look first at the application
the illustration in Jesus own day. In view
of the scriptures already discussed it is
not difficult to identify the two main char
acters, strengthened by the details given.
As to the first, Jesus said a certain man
was rich, and he used to deck himself with
purple and linen, enjoying himself from
day to day with magnificence. (Luke 16:
19) Who was this rich man who gloried
in his riches? Whom did he represent?
Why, Jesus had just been speaking to
them, the money-loving Pharisees. Notice
the similarity of expression. Jesus said:
You . . . declare yourselves righteous be
fore men. Likewise the rich man used
to deck himself with purple and linen.
(Luke 16:15, 19) The Pharisees did not
wait or depend on someone else to declare
them righteous. Likewise the rich man
did not wait or depend on someone else
to invest him with the robes and insignia
of royalty and outstanding virtue and
righteousness, symbolized by the purple
and linen. Neither God nor his servant
Christ Jesus, nor the prophets, such as
11. Whom did the rich man represent in Jesus day,
marked by what similarities?
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
15, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER
179
180
W ATCH TO W ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
181
182
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SKeWATCHTOWER.
183
184
SKeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M arch
15, 1967
185
SKeWATCHTOWER,
186
SKeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
IS THE
NATION
WHOSE GOD
IS JEHOVAH1
M arch
15, 1967
5ReWATCHTOWER.
187
derstanding of Gods kingdom and the had our literature carefully hidden. These
blessings it would bring to mankind. These visits were made during the day, or at
promises, these expectations of blessings midnight or during the early hours of the
simply overwhelmed me. I got to under morning. They came to get names and
stand what the psalmist said at Psalm 33: addresses of Witnesses and they would
12 and could join with him in saying: carefully search each shelf, the clothes
Happy is the nation whose God is closets, the beds and the linen.
Jehovah.
When working from house to house, we
I could hardly wait for the next time used only the Bible. One day I called at
this Christian minister would visit me. But the home of a woman who was a member
I wanted to preach, not just within the of the Nazi party and she phoned the po
family circle, but as he did, from house lice and gave them my description.
to house. My joy was great when he
This led quickly to my arrest, after
agreed to have me accompany him from which I was transported to the Esterhouse to house. After we had gone to wegen Concentration Camp. How heart
gether for the first few houses he agreed warming it was to make persons broken
to have me go alone. I often think back on in spirit and without any hope happy with
the joys and blessings the first day of the Kingdom message! The great joy to
witnessing brought me.
be able to help sheeplike persons in the
I also like to think of the moment when camp to understand Gods truth and dedi
I, together with the brother from the cate themselves to God made the cruel
Watch Tower Societys branch office in treatment meted out by the Gestapo mean
Magdeburg, stood in front of a large map nothing. Yes, here in camp we learned to
and he asked me if I wanted to go to appreciate the great privilege of being
Bonn. Bonn, he explained, is a diffi among the people whose God is Jehovah.
cult city, a university city with many in
After my release I was to report daily
tellectuals, a Catholic territory. If you are to the Gestapo, and they demanded that
going to hold out in this territory, he I perform the Heil Hitler salute. Each
continued, you will have to be strong in day as I refused, their ire rose to greater
faith and well versed in the Scriptures. heights and they would scream out: You
Thus Bonn became my first ministerial didnt learn a thing in camp, absolutely
assignment. Very soon my fiancee came nothing, not even the German salute, and
and we were married. Soon more full-time when you return tomorrow morning and
preachers of Gods kingdom came to our do not give the German salute, you will
aid. Jehovah richly blessed our efforts, and never see your wife again. Do you under
soon, besides our small group of attenders stand that?
at the study of
The we had This same day the Watch Tower Soci
quite a number of interested people, which etys circuit supervisor came to visit us,
number grew from month to month until
and I told him the things the Gestapo had
the hall was full, more than eighty per
told me. He said he had heard of similar
sons attending our meetings.
cases and, since each Gestapo post in the
country
had a copy of my photo, it would
GESTAPO HARASSMENT
be
wise
for me to continue the witness
Suddenly a great change came. Hitlers
Gestapo began to pay us many a visit, work in the Netherlands. We accepted our
which visits we had anticipated and so we new assignment and gladly left our home
188
ffKeWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn, N .
Y.
SEcWATCHTOWER.
189
SPIRITUAL STRENGTH
DESPITE PHYSICAL ILLS
190
SKeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Many readers of
TheWatchtower were well acquainted with W illiam R. Br
and Thomas E. Banks, both of whom died late in January. W illiam R. Brown,
long known in W est Africa as "Bible Brown, was approaching the age of 90. O f
his fifty-seven years as a full-time minister, twenty-seven were spent in W est
Africa, where he saw Jehovahs witnesses grow in numbers from one to more
than ten thousand ministers. He finished his earthly course in Port of Spain,
Trinidad, on January 25, 1967. Thomas E. Banks represented the Society fo r
many years in the southern States and the Caribbean islands. Later he served
as branch servant in Jamaica. There he completed his earthly ministry, which
began with his dedication in 1901, on January 29, 1967. Doubtless these devoted
servants, by their faithful course unto death, may now enjoy the happiness o f
the first resurrection, triumphing over death. Rev. 20:6.
3KeWATCHT0WEFL
192
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
| ANNOUNCEMENTS $
FIELD MINISTRY
APRIL 1, 1967
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F 'T H E
W ATCHTOW ER
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h is s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
M o n th ly
S e m im o n th ly
195
197
201
Keeping Aw ake
204
205
212
219
224
Le M oRo RSYg -
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Motu
Tswana
Pampango
Turkish
Pangasinan Ukrainian
Papi&mento Urdu
Yoruba
Polish
Yearly subscription rates
Watch Tower Society offices
for semimonthly editions
America, U.S., 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201
$1
Australia, 11 Beresford Bd.. Strathfleld, N.S.W.
$1
Canada, 150 Bridgeland Ave., Toronto 19, Ontario
$1
England, Watch Tower House, The Ridgeway, London N.W. 7
7/6
Jamaica, W .I., 41 Trafalgar Rd., Kingston 10
7 /New Zealand, 621 New North Rd Auckland S.W. 1
77South Africa, Private Bag 2, P.0. Elandsfontein, Transvaal
70c
Trinidad, W .I., 21 Taylor St., Woodbrook, Port of Spain
$1.75
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chisbona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
fbauag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Printed in U.S.A.
V ol. L X X X V I I I
tt
TOBODY is honest,
C / x . w as th e h a r s h
judgment of Lincoln M. Zonn, New York
lie-detector specialist. Diogenes never
found an honest man and neither have
I, he said. Do you agree with Zonn? The
distressing fact is that there is more and
more evidence to support the conclusion
that people in general are becoming in
creasingly dishonest. What about you?
Norman Bell, Toronto (Canada) man
ager of Pinkertons national detective
agency, said: In our investigations weve
found, as an average, that one out of every
three employees is basically dishonest
which means he will seek ways of steal
ing; that one out of every three employees
will be dishonest if given the opportunity
and the third employee is the only one
who deserves the full trust of his employ
er. What about you? Where do you fit
among these statistics? Are you basically
honest?
It has been found that dishonesty is
quite contagious. The immoralities of a
single individual can weaken the inner re
straints of many, through the deadly ra
tionalization that everybody is doing it.
Here the Bible principle holds true: A
little leaven ferments the whole lump.
(1 Cor. 5:6) For example, in companies
where higher-ups were discovered stealing,
researchers found that other employees
copied their nefarious behavior right down
the line. Private investigator John Jurens
J \ f
A p ril 1, 1967
N um ber 7
W H E N OTHERS ARE
195
nm<am@
WHAIABOUT YOU?
stated that in companies where he found
company presidents stealing, everybody
was stealing. Would you permit this to
influence your morality? If the president
and other officials where you work were
dishonest, would you remain honest not
withstanding?
Dishonesty becomes an overwhelming
temptation to many persons when others
seem to be getting away with it. (Eccl.
8:11) A Chicago electronics firm hired
two watchmen on nights and weekends to
protect a warehouse, which was stocked
with radios and recorders. The two guards
turned the place into a Sunday-afternoon
bargain center. Customers, with the prop
er password, flocked to the warehouse and
were given free run of the place to select
the models of their choice at a flat rate
of one for $25 or two for $35. The firm
lost $300,000 in nine months before the
watchmen were apprehended. The guards
were corrupt themselves and they cor
rupted others. Still some customers did
not regard what they were doing as dis
honest. What about you? Do you think it
is right to purchase stolen property?
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SFHeWATCHTOWER
In Toronto a hotel owner recently dis to employee malpractices. This loss can
covered that fourteen of his employees cels every penny of profit that would re
had banded together and stolen money, sult from $5,000,000,000 worth of sales.
food, liquor, linen, typewriters, furniture Food industry sources estimate that dol
and other hotel property, with a total val lars lost annually either through theft or
ue of $36,000. One person said: It be opened packages no longer salable range
came a habit. A supermarket operator from $330,000,000 to $3,000,000,000. Shop
in America discovered that 90 percent pers pay for dishonesty in higher costs.
of his employees were taking home $1 or And higher prices hurt!
$2 a week either in cash or merchandise.
What about the damage done to ones
Everybody was doing it, so why not me? own moral fiber? A measure of self-worth,
was the reaction of some employees.
self-respect, is lost every time one is dis
People justified their actions by saying honest. There is a loss of goodness and
to themselves, The company owes it to appreciation of what belongs to others.
me, because they didnt give me a raise. The conscience becomes seared and its
Or thej? would neutralize their dishonesty real value is lost.
by saying, Everybody does it. They also
There is also a loss of confidence and
played down their guilt as embezzlers with trust once others find you dishonest, and
attitudes like, Its the right of every good not to have the confidence of others hurts.
employee to take home so many power Dishonesty can cut deep into the family
tools a year. The impersonality of big relationship and damage it beyond repair.
ness also loomed as a contributing factor Are you willing to pay that price for dis
to dishonesty. Some distinguished between honesty?
a supermarket and a neighborhood deli
There is also the effect dishonesty may
catessen. Said one undergraduate: A lot
have on the morals of others. Ones steal
of people steal from supermarkets, but no
ing from the supermarket may mean a
body steals from the deli [delicatessen]
because you know the guy depends on you steak on the table, but it also may mean
not to. Because of the impersonality of destroying the morals of ones children,
the supermarket, the dishonest person causing them to cheat in school and steal
may reason, After all, Im not hurting from others, which is a terrible price to
anybody in particular. Do you feel that pay for a steak.
way?
Think, too, what dishonesty can do to
Little do dishonest persons realize that ones relationship with God. It can wreck
they are hurting a lot of people with their it permanently, causing one to lose out on
dishonesty and, chief of all, themselves. life everlasting. Do you think dishonesty
American business is hurt to a total of is worth that price?
$5,000,000,000 a year from kickbacks, pay
Where dishonesty and wrongdoing load
offs and bribes. White-collar employees a person with invisible chains of guilt, the
steal about $4,000,000 every working day. consciousness of right-doing exhilarates
Some 250 firms yearly in America are and strengthens one. It fills one with selfforced out of business due to fraud and respect, with moral strength to do the
theft alone. Who says dishonesty does not right thing. So when others are dishonest,
hurt anyone? Supermarkets suffer an es if you are wise, you will do the right and
timated annual loss of $100,000,000 due honest thing.
196
HOW WE KNOW
w e live
'HE last of anything
means the final part, the
finish, the end. For example,
the last day o f the w eek
means the final twenty-four
hours that bring the week to a conclusion.
When the Bible speaks of the last
days, it has reference, not just to days
of a week, but to something far greater.
When 2 Timothy 3:1 states that in the
last days critical times hard to deal with
will be here, it refers to a period of time
marked by catastrophic events world wide.
It means that all elements of this system
of things, the political, the military, the
economic, the social and the religious,
would be nearing their cataclysmic finish.
As the last day of a week has a definite
beginning and a definite end, so the last
days of this entire sytem of things have
a definite beginning and a definite end.
During that limited span of time world
events are to build rapidly toward a cli
max. That climax will come when God
himself brings to an end this wicked sys
tem and replaces it with one that is good.
The Bible promises: There are new heav
ens and a new earth that we are awaiting
according to his promise, and in these
righteousness is to dwell. 2 Pet. 3:8-13.
An entire system of
things is to pass away.
How can we be cer
tain it is in our day?
HOW WOULD W E KN OW ?
1914 BEGINS THE LAST DAYS
198
SFEeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn,
N. Y.
A p r il
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER,
199
200
SfceWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
Wave
( fo
F otyottm
202
SEeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
the apostle John recorded the divine warn ing: Am I more contented and satisfied
ing: Do not be loving either the world since leaving the Christian congregation
or the things in the world. . . . because and slipping into inactivity? Is my family
everything in the worldthe desire of the life more wholesome, are relations pleas
flesh and the desire of the eyes and the anter and is everyone happier? Or could
showy display of ones means of lifedoes the apostle Pauls question appropriately
not originate with the Father, but origi be directed at me, Where, then, is that
nates with the world. Furthermore, the happiness you had? (Gal. 4:15) Do we
world is passing away. 1 John 2:15-17. truly rejoice at the fulfillment of the Bible
What is the evidence that one is suc prophecies, which show the closeness of
cumbing to the desire of the eyes and the end of this wicked system of things?
is attaching importance to the showy dis (Luke 21:28) Very likely genuine happi
play of ones means of life ? It usually ness and contentment have diminished.
begins almost imperceptibly. At first, per What, then, is the wise course to take?
haps, only a few extra expenses are un
OVERCOMING MATERIALISTIC DESIRES
necessarily incurred, and this results in
It
is evident. It is the course that initial
only occasionally missing congregation
ly
acquainted
you with Gods purposes
meetings. Then further debts are assumed,
and
thrilled
your
heart. Yes, you can re
requiring more time to pay for them, and
kindle
your
joy
in
the same way that it
leaving less time for study and meetings.
was
first
realized:
By
means of a regular
Finally, serving God is completely thrown
Bible
study
in
your
home
and through as
out to make room for other interests. Like
sociation
with
your
Christian
brothers.
thorns, Jesus said, the deceptive power
Accept
the
invitation
for
such
a
study.
At
of riches and the desires for the rest of
tend
the
congregation
meetings.
It
is
what
the things make inroads and choke the
word, and it becomes unfruitful. Mark you need to regain the happiness and con
tentment you once realized.
4:18,19.
Perhaps you feel somewhat like the
Did you notice what Jesus said can
make you unfruitful as a Christian? Not family who had been in the truth for
only possessing riches, or enjoying the twenty-two years but then, as they ad
pleasure of being wealthy (Matt. 13:22, mitted, were drawn into the world by
NW footnote, 1950 Edition); but, much materialism. They wrote: We often felt
more often, the DESIRES for the rest of we wanted to attend the meetings but it
the
thingscause unfruitfulness. Desires just seemed as if we couldnt make it. We
for new clothes, new TVs, new cars, new didnt really fit into Satans system, so
houses, new appliancesan endless num we were completely disconnected, isolated
ber of such things. Has satisfying these
between the new and the old systems of
desires so absorbed your time and ener
things. Although wanting and needing our
gies that you have not attended a meeting
brothers,
we always felt we had to dodge
in several months or more? It is indeed
them,
and
this left us frustrated and de
a serious matter to make a vow to do
pressed.
We
needed words of encourage
Jehovahs will, and then forget it. Eccl.
ment.
5:4-6.
Do you, too, at times, feel the need of
If the thorns of materialistic desires
have hindered you from obeying the truth, encouraging words? If so, will you be hum
it would be wise to examine yourself, ask- ble enough to accept them when they are
A p r il 1, 1 9 6 7
SheW ATCHTOW ER
203
204
Brooklyn, N.Y.
"Keeping -fiwalce"
The Hebrew name for the almond tree ( shaqed) literally means the waker.
This is quite fitting since the almond is one of the earliest trees to bloom following
the winter rest, blossoming as early as late January or early February in Palestine.
In the Bible, at Jeremiah 1:11, 12, there is a play on words where the word
almond ( sliaqed) is followed by the expression keeping awake ( shoqed) : The
word of Jehovah continued to occur to me, saying: W h a t are you seeing, Jerem iah V
So I said: 'An offshoot of an almond tree is what I am seeing/ And Jehovah went
on to say to m e: 'You have seen well, for I am keeping awake concerning m y word
in order to carry it out/
t h e B a p t is t
Prophets were until
began his minis
John. From then on
try by preaching:
the kingdom of God
R epent, f o r th e
is being declared as
kingdom of the heav
good news.Luke
ens has drawn near.
16:16.
He lost no time in
3
Jesus then pro
gathering disciples
ceeded to take two
a ro u n d h im w h o
more strands, saying
shared in the bless
first: It is easier for
ings of his ministry,
heaven and earth to
preparing them to be
pass away than for
counted worthy of
one particle of a let
the kingdom of God.
ter of the Law to go
At the same time he
unfulfilled. He then
told the u n w orth y
added: Everyone
religious leaders that
t h a t d iv o r c e s h is
a time of judgment
wife and marries an
was impending, that
other commits adul
already the ax is ly
tery, and he that
marries a woman di
ing at the root of the
trees, and that the
vorced from a hus
band commits adul
com in g one w ill
gather his wheat in
tery. (Luke 16:17,
18) It is u n lik ely
to the storeh ou se,
that his hearers saw
b u t th e c h a f f he
any connection be
w ill burn up w ith
tw een th ose state
fire that cannot be
ments. In fact, not
put out. Matt. 3:
until after the Chris
1, 2, 7-12; 2 Thess.
tian co n g re g a tio n
1:5.
2
The coming one, Jesus, as soon as hehad the inspired writings of the apostle
heard that John had been arrested, began Paul did the situation become clear. In
preaching the same message: Repent, for the light of those writings we can today
the kingdom of the heavens has drawn examine those two strands and appreciate
near. (Matt. 4:12, 17) He there began their designed purpose.
*Jesus not only kept the Law by per
weaving the pattern of judgment, working
out a harmonious design governed by a fect obedience to its requirements, he also
set purpose, for that is what a pattern is. fulfilled it. As he once said: I came, not
The first strand, the all-important time to destroy, but to fulfill, also saying that
element, was marked by the preaching of down to the last particle of a letter . . .
the Kingdom message. As Jesus said when all things [must] take place. (Matt. 5:
leading up to the illustration of the rich 17, 18) Paul wrote that the Law was a
man and Lazarus: The Law and the shadow [or, typical representation ] of
ohn
206
SfreWATCHTOWER-
rooklyn
, N .Y .
the things to come, but the reality belongs and adultery were addressed primarily to
to the Christ. (Col. 2:17; Heb. 8:5; 10:1) the Pharisees, members of the rich man
In his life and sacrificial death, Jesus class. They were not free from the Law.
caused the big realities to take place. One True, the Law did embody a divorce pro
of the main provisions of the Law was vision whereby a man could have more
that of sacrifice for sins, especially those than one living wife, but Jesus went back
on the day of atonement. However, those to Gods original pattern for all who would
animal sacrifices were at no time able to have Gods favor in, or under, the new
take sins away completely. But this man covenant. There was no divorce provision
[Jesus] offered one sacrifice for sins per for Adam and Eve. So for a Christian to
petually by laying down his perfect hu divorce his or her mate, except on the
man life in death. (Heb. 10:11, 12) His ground of sexual unfaithfulness, and then
death laid the foundation for tremendous remarry while the divorced partner is still
changes, with great benefits to those ex alive, it means that such a one commits
ercising faith therein, beginning with the adultery. Hence Jesus remarks to the
Jewish members of the Lazarus class. Pharisees, who relied on tradition and the
Having fulfilled its provisions, then, says teaching of the then unwritten Talmud on
Paul, that former Law covenant was taken this subject, would only irritate them. It
out of the way and nailed to the torture was part of their torment. Deut. 24:1-4;
stake on which Jesus was impaled. (Col. Matt. 19:3-9.
2:14) But what connection did that have
7Thus we see the pattern of judgment
with the next strand, with Jesus remark taking shape. Keep in mind, however, that
about divorce and adultery?
the changes guaranteed by Jesus death
6
Having acceptably offered himselfbegan to go into effect before his death
without blemish to God, Jesus was made actually occurred. The message and work
a mediator of a new covenant. (Heb. 9: of both John the Baptist and Jesus were
14, 15) Paul explains that prior thereto based in strong faith on the certainty of
the Jews were bound under their Law Jesus carrying out all that was foretold
covenant as a married woman is bound and foreshadowed in the Law and the
by law to her husband while he is alive Prophets. In proof of this, when Jesus in
. . . But if her husband dies, she is free stituted the memorial of his death the
from his law, so that she is not an adul night before he was impaled, he passed the
teress if she becomes another mans. So, cup to his disciples, saying: This cup
my brothers, you also were made dead to means the new covenant by virtue of my
the Law through the body of the Christ, blood, which is to be poured out in your
that you might become anothers, the ones behalf . . . and I make a covenant with
who was raised up from the dead, that we you, just as my Father has made a cove
should bear fruit to God. Paul was ad nant with me, for a kingdom. Luke 22:
20, 29.
dressing his brothers of the Lazarus
8 No, those changes did not have to wait.
class, and it was only such who were dis
The
declaration of the good news of the
charged from the Law. Rom. 7:1-6.
kingdom began to bring about a complete
6 In contrast, Jesus words on divorce
reversal of conditions to both the classes
5. With what illustration does Paul show that some
were discharged from the Law?
6. What standard did Jesus set respecting divorce,
and how would this affect the Pharisees?
A p r il
1, 1967
fEeWATCHTOWEFL
207
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
3EeWATCHTOWER
Christ Jesus. But in the riches of Gods 8:5-12) This indicated that many nonundeserved kindness others are privileged Jews, hitherto alienated from God and
to share with Christ as part of that seed. in a beggarly condition, would come from
As Paul again said: You are all, in fact, all parts and be brought right into the
sons of God through your faith in Christ bosom of divine favor. As Paul said: Now
Jesus. . . . Moreover, if you belong to the Scripture, seeing in advance that God
Christ, you are really Abrahams seed, would declare people of the nations righ
heirs with reference to a promise. Gal. teous due to faith, declared the good news
beforehand to Abraham, namely: By
3:7-9, 16, 26-29; Gen. 22:18.
13
In summary, then, we see that themeans of you all the nations will be
members of the Christian congregation, blessed. (Gal. 3:8) But as for those who
led by Gods spirit, are Gods sons. They thought that as the natural sons of Abra
are also spoken of as sons of Abraham be ham they were the undisputed heirs to
cause of their faith like that of his and all the key positions in Gods kingdom,
because, with Christ Jesus, they consti they would find themselves rejected and in
tute Abrahams seed, Gods instrument for torment.
15
The inclusion of Isaac and Jacob to
fulfilling his purpose centered in his king
dom. They comprise the Lazarus class, gether with Abraham in this instance
commencing with those Jews who were makes a fine picture of the Kingdom, the
conscious of their spiritual need and who Theocracy, in its complete setup. Abra
exercised faith when they heard Gods ham, the father of those who adhere to
messengers, John the Baptist and Jesus. faith, pictures the heavenly Father, Jeho
In fact, John and Jesus acted as angels, vah, the real source of all the blessings to
or messengers, in bringing those Jews into the nations. Isaac, Abrahams son, pic
line for those grand blessings tied in with tures Gods Son, Jesus Christ. Thus when
Gods promise given under oath to Abra Abraham offered his son Isaac in sacrifice
ham and his seed. No wonder, then, that on Mount Moriah, or went to the point of
Jesus pictured Lazarus as at once car doing so, he foreshadowed how Jehovah
ried off by the angels to the bosom posi offered up his only-begotten Son in actual
tion of Abraham.Luke 16:22.
sacrifice. In turn, Isaacs son Jacob pic
Though the Lazarus class, to begin tures the Christian congregation. As Jacob
4
1
with, was limited to the faithful Jews, it received life from Abraham through Isaac,
did not stay that way. To a certain Gen so likewise the Christian congregation re
tile army officer who showed unusual faith,
ceives spiritual life from Jehovah through
Jesus said: I tell you that many from
Jesus Christ. This congregation started
eastern parts and western parts will come
off
with a remnant of faithful Jews, but
and recline at the table with Abraham
about
three and a half years after Pen
and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of
tecost
the Kingdom good news began to
the heavens; whereas the sons of the king
dom will be thrown into the darkness out be preached to the Gentiles, starting with
side. There is where their weeping and the Cornelius. Since then the people of the
gnashing of their teeth will be. (Matt. nations have come in from all parts, mak
ing up the full number. All of such con
13. (a) Who comprised the Lazarus class in the
stitute the Lazarus class.
first instance? (b) How did John and Jesus act as
208
p r il
1, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER
209
210
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k lyn , N .Y .
p r il
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER,
211
brew Scriptures in themselves were a suf brothers. If they turn a deaf ear to Gods
ficient warning and guide to those willing message in the Scriptures, they will turn
to listen, many of whom were formerly a blind eye to Gods messenger, whether it
adherents of Judaism. Acts 2:41.
be Jesus or the Lazarus class. As Jesus
22But the rich man had not finished. told them: You are searching the Scrip
Showing now his true colors and bluntly tures . . . that bear witness about me, and
disagreeing with Abraham, he said: No, he added that, if you believed Moses you
indeed, father Abraham, but if someone would believe me, for that one wrote about
from the dead goes
me. But if you do
to them they will re
not believe the writ
SP E C IA L
pent. (Luke 16:30)
ings of that one, how
NEXT ISSUE
In oth er w ords, he
will you believe my
Read: Mankind's Millennium
called for a climactic
sayings? John 5:
Under God's Kingdom
sign, for someone to
39, 46, 47.
Why Literally So
rise from the dead, as
24
being the one thing
tion ended on a note
necessary. This would avoid the need ei of strong judgment, as clear cut as that
ther to preach from the Scriptures or to great chasm. It showed Gods righteous
expose the traditions of Judaism. More judicial decision both for and against.
than once the Pharisees and others asked It was against the whole household of
Jesus to display to them a sign from those who only heard with annoyance,
heaven. He answered: A wicked and
and who shut their eyes; that they might
adulterous generation keeps on seeking
never see . . . and get the sense of it with
for a sign, but no sign will be given it ex
cept the sign of Jonah. Jonah was a suf their hearts and turn back. (Matt. 13:15)
But, thank God, that final word was whol
ficient sign to the Ninevites who, Jesus
ly in favor of the Lazarus class. There
said, repented at what Jonah preached,
would never be any need or justification
but, look! something more than Jonah is
for their leaving or forsaking the place of
here. (Matt. 16:1-4; 12:38-41) Jesus
preached with far more authority and sup divine favor with all its comforting pro
visions and opportunity for feasting at Je
porting evidence than Jonah ever did. But
hovahs banquet table.
the result was as Jesus said: Unless you
25
Can we draw parallel lines and extend
people see signs and wonders, you will by
the
pattern
of judgment in all its salient
no means believe. John 4:48.
features to our own day? Does Jesus illus
23 In agreement with this, Abraham re
tration have a pointed message for us?
plied to the rich man: If they do not lis
Can we trace two classes in contrast and
ten to Moses and the Prophets, neither
see how a great change, a reversal of con
will they be persuaded if someone rises
ditions, has taken place under our very
from the dead. (Luke 16:31) This was
eyes? And are we, as individuals, thereby
the final word of judgment against the
helped to see what we must do to find true
class represented by the rich man and his
riches under Gods favorable judgment?
22. (a) What was the rich mans final plea? (b) What
prompted this, and how did Jesus respond to the
demand for a sign?
23. How was Abrahams final word appropriate and
true to the facts?
Jesu
MANIFEST
TRULY
RICH
212
A p r il
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
213
214
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ffieWATCHTOWER
continues, saying: See that you do not beheld them. That is exactly what hap
beg off from him who is speaking. He pened in 1919 to Jehovahs witnesses who
goes on to say that the entire present sys were restored to his favor and exalted
tem of things, yes, the symbolic heaven service in the interest of his kingdom in
and earth, will be shaken and completely the eyes of all, including their enemies of
removed. He concludes with this fine ap the rich man class. Rev. 11:7-12.
peal: Wherefore, seeing that we are to
10 Since then the changed conditions as
receive a kingdom that cannot be shaken, foretold have become more and more ap
let us continue to have undeserved kind parent. Jehovahs true servants, who had
ness, through which we may acceptably previously wept and were hungry, could
render God sacred service with godly fear now cry out joyfully because of the good
and awe. Heb. 12:25-28.
condition of the heart, due to being fed
8 Paul adds a strong, final word: For with Kingdom truths and enriched with
our God is also a consuming fire. Note Kingdom service. In contrast, it is woe to
the distinction. In his illustration, Jesus those professed servants of God who de
told of the fiery condition that men suffer clare themselves righteous before men,
while still on earth, that torments but does and like all men to speak well of them.
not kill. Paul, however, was referring to These now have cause to make outcries
the final execution of judgment that con because of the pain of heart as they see
sumes and destroys all life in the lake of the Lazarus class enjoying great pros
fire . . . the second death. Heb. 12:29; perity and being made truly rich, blessed
. . . with every spiritual blessing in the
Rev. 20:14.
9Looking at the facts, we find further heavenly places in union with Christ, the
evidence of the need to consider properly reigning King, and with Jehovah, the
the time factor. Though 1914 marked the Greater Abraham. But the modern rich
birth of the Kingdom, it was not until man class are as good as dead and buried
1919 that the Lazarus class fully ex as far as having any evidence of divine
perienced their changed condition. (Rev. favor. They reject the Kingdom message
12:5) What happened? During World War proclaimed by the Lazarus class. In
I the clergy of Christendom were per stead, they advocate such human political
mitted by God to oppress and drive Jeho substitutes as the League of Nations and
vahs dedicated servants of the Lazarus the United Nations. Notice now the
class into a tight corner of inactivity. As present-day pleas of the rich man class,
a class, it seemed they were finished and, as indicated in Jesus illustration. Isa.
symbolically, their lifeless corpses were 65:14; Luke 6:26; 16:15; Eph. 1:3.
exposed on the broad way of the great
THE PLEAS OF THE MODERN
city, Babylon the Great. Their enemies
RICH MAN CLASS
rejoiced over them. Then, under Gods
1
1
In
broad
outline, the arguments of the
directive decree, a sudden reversal oc
modern
religious
leaders are similar to
curred. The spirit of life from God re
those
of
the
scribes
and Pharisees. In both
stored them to activity, and they heard
a loud voice out of heaven say to them: cases actions speak louder than words.
Come on up here . . . and their enemies Every effort is made to minimize or offset
8.
A p r il
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
215
15
To endure tormenting shame and dis
grace is bad enough. It is far worse if
those well known to you, your own house15. How is the situation now seen regarding the plea
for Lazarus to visit the house of the rich mans father?
216
3EeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A p r il
1, 1967
SlieWATCHTOWER,
217
land declaring the good news of the word. outcome Jehovah gave, that Jehovah is
(Acts
8:1,4) Today the Witnesses may bevery tender in affection and merciful.
driven underground, but they still preach. Jas. 5:1-3,9-11.
19The responsibility of the religionists
21 This latter part gives the bright side
is, in fact, greatly increased because of the pattern. For quite a time Job, like
someone from the dead has been raised Lazarus, was deprived of everything and
up. As Peter said: God raised this One obliged to scrape the pus from his boils,
[Christ Jesus] up on the third day . . . Al like the dogs who licked Lazarus ulcers.
so, he ordered us to preach to the people (Job 2:8) Job, too, was at the mercy of
and to give a thorough witness that this his supposed benefactors, his three reli
is the One decreed by God to be judge of gious friends, from whom he got about as
the living and the dead. (Acts 10:40, 42) much relief and help as Lazarus did from
Yes, a thorough witness was then given, the scraps from the rich mans table. Then
but even more so today since the risen came an inspection and judgment from Je
One has become King and Judge in Gods hovah that put everyone in his right place.
kingdom. Additionally, the Lazarus class It made manifest who was truly rich. Re
themselves were figuratively raised from stored to health and openly shown as hav
the dead in 1919, as already noted, like ing Gods favor, Job was blessed with
Jonahs deliverance from the belly of the twice as much as he had before. Addition
great fish. But all this makes no difference ally, he had a new family of ten fine chil
to the household of the rich man and his dren, like the great crowd of other
brothers.
sheep who are gathered to the Lazarus
class to become one flock, [under] one
LEARNING HOW TO BE TRULY RICH
shepherd. Job 42:10-17; Rev. 7:9; John
20The Bible writer James very aptly 10:16.
summed up the theme of our discussion.
22As individuals, we can learn how to
Under inspiration he wrote: Come, now, become truly rich, even if it means chang
you rich men, weep, howling over your ing our own pattern of life. We can
miseries [torment] that are coming upon search for Jehovah . . . while he may be
you. Your riches have rotted, and your found. We can avoid the errors of the
outer garments [of linen and purple] have wicked and harmful man. The rich man
become moth-eaten. . . . Something like in Jesus illustration never learned any
fire is what you have stored up [not in
thing. He was haughty and self-centered to
future eternal torment after death, but]
the end, persisting in viewing Lazarus as
in the last days. Then, refening directly
just a beggar to be called on to do his
to the pattern of judgment, he continued:
bidding. But Abraham countered his pleas
Look! The judge is standing before the
by advocating just one thing, Moses and
doors. Brothers, take as a pattern of the
the Prophets, the Holy Scriptures. Gods
suffering of evil and the exercising of pa
pattern is made very clear therein, show
tience the prophets, who spoke in the
ing you how to return to Jehovah, who
name of Jehovah. . . . You have heard of
will have mercy . . . for he will forgive in
the endurance of Job and have seen the
a large way. Isa. 55:6, 7.
19. What greater responsibility now rests on all the
religionists?
20. In James' reference to rich men, what close corre
spondencies are to be noted as compared with Jesus
illustration?
218
SHeWATCHTOWER
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
23 Jesus, too, in his message to the con am standing at the door and knocking. If
gregation in Laodicea, showed how you anyone hears my voice and opens the door,
can learn by contrast to appreciate true I will come into his house and take the
riches. Though addressed primarily to the evening meal with him and he with me.
Lazarus class, the same principles apply (Rev. 3:20) If willing, you can respond
to all of Gods people. That congregation to that personal appeal and become truly
had become lukewarm due to its failure rich, enjoying the close position of his
to distinguish between true and false rich favor and acceptance as part of the one
es, and boasted: I am rich and have ac flock under the one shepherd.
quired riches and do not need anything
26 If you come to realize that you have
at all. They were self-sufficient and self- been trapped in Babylon the Great, then
righteous. But judged by true spiritual respond to that appeal quickly and be
values, as Jesus said, they were miser come one of Jehovahs people by dedicat
able, pitiable, poor, blind and naked, in ing yourself to him. The Babylonians are
danger of being rejected, vomited out of not told to flee, but Jehovah says: Get
his mouth. Note Jesus remedy: I advise out of her, m y people. (Rev. 18:4) It is
you to buy from me gold refined by fire a matter of faith, a living faith backed up
that you may become [truly] rich, and by a course of action in harmony with
white outer garments that you may be Gods Word of truth. There is no excuse
come dressed and that the shame of your for ignorance. The chasmlike line of de
nakedness may not become manifested, marcation is clearly drawn. Jesus said:
and eyesalve to rub in your eyes that you This is the basis for judgment, that the
may see. Rev. 3:14-18.
light has come into the world. Jesus him
self, said
in his
life and teaching, personified
24 Ah, yes! Buy
frome,
Jesus,
and pay my price. It is not unreasonable. and exemplified that true light that gives
He invites you to give yourself in devo light. Generally, men have refused to
tion and dedication to Jehovah, as he him come to the light, preferring to practice
self set the pattern. Submitting yourself the vile things that belong to the darkness.
to his training and discipline will pro They refuse to exercise faith and, said
duce the tested quality of faith, of much Jesus: He that does not exercise faith
greater value than gold proved by fire. has been judged already. They prefer to
Seek righteousness, not parading in your stay in a condemned state in Babylon the
own purple and linen, but in garments Great. It is their own choice. John 1:
washed white in the blood of the Lamb, 9; 3:18-20.
trusting in the merit of his sacrifice. Seek
27 In contrast, why not come to the light
meekness, by being teachable, continual and learn how to be obedient to it, so that
ly rubbing in the eyesalve, making a real your works may be made manifest as
effort to keep your eyes opened to the having been worked in harmony with
truths stored up in Gods Word. 1 Pet. God ? (John 3:21) Thus, instead of hav
1:7; Rev. 7:14; Zeph. 2:3.
ing to taste the bitter contrast between
25 To anyone taking this course, Jesus life and destruction when that great city
made a most inviting promise: Look! I is destroyed, or at Armageddon, you can
23. How does Jesus message to the Laodiceans help
us in this regard?
24. Jesus words: Buy from me, call for what
requirements?
25. What fine encouragement did Jesus then give?
A p r il
1, 1967
219
f&eWATCHTOWER
come now into the loving favor and pro worth while, with the wonderful prospect
tection of Abrahams God, Jehovah. From of everlasting life in Gods new system of
that vantage position you can start ex things with its further promise of delight
periencing now the happy contrasts that ful contrasts, for its Creator says: Look!
make life so endlessly interesting and I am making all things new. Rev. 21:5.
execu ted
H H J l^
B Y HER LOVERS
220
SEeWATCHTOWER,
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A p r il 1, 1 9 6 7
221
SleWATCHTOWEFL
sea. The product was the symbolic scarletcolored wild beast. The ten kings went
ahead with their thought by giving their
kingdom to the scarlet-colored wild beast,
which now stands in the form of the Unit
ed Nations. They will continue to support
this arrangement until the words of God
have been accomplished.
Just as Jehovah said to Pharaoh: For
this cause I have kept you in existence,
for the sake of showing you my power and
in order to have my name declared in all
the earth, so he has let these nations car
ry out the one purpose and thought of
theirs. (Ex. 9:16) But they are at the
same time carrying out Gods thought,
just as Pharaoh did. Gods thought was
for these enemies of his kingdom to com
bine themselves in one worldwide political
organization and, by it, to present to him
and his Messianic kingdom a united front,
that he might face them all at one time
and destroy them all together at one
stroke. Josh. 11:19, 20.
There is a great deal of mercy on Jeho
vah Gods part here. In his thought he
spares humankind, and especially his own
people, much suffering. For he lets all the
nations come to the point of trying to
destroy Gods people on earth at one time
and themselves suffer destruction rather
than let it be carried out over a long pe
riod of time, from one nation to another,
in which there would be much more pro
longed misery. How it magnifies Jehovahs
justice to destroy them when they are
brought to the point of exposing them
selves as all being united on the one thing,
opposition to Gods kingdom, which is at
the same time opposition to the best in
terests of the people!
LOVE TURNS TO HATE
222
f&eWATCHTOWER.
rooklyn
, N .Y .
p r il
1, 1967
SfteWATCHTOWER
223
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; we are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h tow er
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W n ich
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch tow er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H oly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They w ill a ll be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54 :13
CONTENTS
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,8 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 71 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
227
229
237
243
249
255
Le MoRo RS-
Russian
Ibo
Icelandic
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Kanarese
Kikongo
Serbian
Siamese
Lingala
Malayalam Silozi
Sinhalese
Marathi
Melanesian- Swahili
Tamil
Pidgin
Tswana
Motu
Turkish
Pampango
Pangasinan Ukrainian
Papiamento Urdu
Polish
Yoruba
Yearly subscription rates
Watch Tower Society offices
for semimonthly editions
America, U.S., 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201
$1
Australia, 11 Beresford Rd., Strathfleld, N.S.W.
$1
Canada, 150 Bridgeland Ave., Toronto 19, Ontario
$1
England, Watch Tower House, The Ridgeway, London N.W. 7
7/6
Jamaica, W .I., 41 Trafalgar Rd., Kingston 10
7 /New Zealand, 621 New North Rd., Auckland S.W. 1
T /South Africa, Private Bag 2, P.0. Elandsfontein, Transvaal
70c
Trinidad, W .I., 21 Taylor St., Woodbrook, Port of Spain
$1.75
Monthly editions cost half the above rates.
Remittances for subscriptions should be sent to the office in your country.
Otherwise send your remittance to Brooklyn. Notice of expiration is sent
at least two issues before subscription expires.____________________
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
lloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Printed in U.S.A.
'y d r ir io u T ic ir ig
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
ANY persons
wonder why Je
hovahs witnesses keep
calling at their homes.
Perhaps you are one of
those persons. Really, the
answer is simple. Jeho
vahs witnesses love God,
and in his Word the Bible
he has instructed those
who serve him to talk to
other people about him
and his loving purposes.
Furthermore, they love you as their neigh
bor. For that reason they want to share
with you something that has brought
them peace of mind, an understanding of
the significance of world conditions and
a reliable hope for a permanently peace
ful world.
The Bible long ago foretold the turmoil
and trouble that the nations have experi
enced since the outbreak of World War I
as well as the outcome. (Luke 21:10, 11,
31) It also outlines the course that we
must take as humans during this crucial
time in order to have Gods approval and
be preserved to live in his new system of
things. (Zeph. 2:2, 3) It is urgent to act.
Your life and the lives of your family are
involved. That is one reason why Jeho
vahs witnesses call at your home, know
ing that, if your heart is righteously in
clined, you will be grateful for their visit.
Of course, not everyone appreciates it
228
STkWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
230
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
just a thousand years? Well, how did the disciple John. They looked forward to the
writer, the Christian apostle John, himself resurrection of the 144,000 members of his
understand it? We have no straight com redeemed congregation, in order that they
ment from John himself, but there was a might live and reign and serve as priests
man of the second century, named Pa'pi as, during his reign of one thousand years.
who knew associates of the apostle John;
6They looked forward to the coming of
and about Pa'pi as the eleventh volume of the last day for this to occur, inasmuch
The Catholic Encyclopedia (edition of as the apostle John wrote down Jesus own
1911), page 308, under the title Millen words to this effect: Unless you eat the
nium, has this to say:
flesh of the Son of man and drink his
4 Papias of Hierapolis, a disciple of St. blood, you have no life in yourselves. He
John, appeared as an advocate of mille- that feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood
narianism. He claimed to have received his has everlasting life, and I shall resurrect
doctrine from contemporaries of the Apos him at the last day. (John 6:53, 54) And
tles, and Irenseus narrates that otherPres- Martha, the sister of Jesus beloved friend
byteri, who had seen and heard the dis Lazarus, said to Jesus: I know he will
ciple John, learned from him the belief in rise in the resurrection on the last day.
millenarianism as part of the Lords doc (John 11:24) So the millennial reign of
trine. According to Eusebius (Historic
Christ would not begin before that last
clesiastica, III, 39) Papias in his book as day.
serted that the resurrection of the dead
TIME FOR REIGNING
would be followed by one thousand years
7Jesus Christ was willing to wait till
of a visible, glorious earthly kingdom of
Gods appointed time for him to rule as
Christ, . . . *
5The apostle John, who received the king for a thousand years. When Satan
prophetic vision of the millennial reign of the Devil tried to tempt him in the wilder
Jesus Christ and of his congregation of ness and offered him all the kingdoms of
144,000 redeemed followers, accepted the the world, he refused to bow down to Sa
vision as setting out the truth. John be tan the Devil in an act of worship in order
lieved the millennium to be a time period to gain those earthly kingdoms. (Luke 4:
literally one thousand years long. In proof 1-8; Matt. 4:8-11) But the question arose,
we have the testimony of the martyred Would Jesus footstep followers be willing
Pa'pias and of other Christian elders, to wait until Gods due time for them to
Presbyteri, who had seen and heard the reign with his Son Jesus Christ, in the
meantime enduring all the persecution and
* In confirmation of the above The Encyclopedia
Americana, Volume 21 (edition of 1929), page 268, says:
suffering?
The imprisoned apostle Paul
PA'PI-AS, Christian writer, bishop of Hierapolis. He
is described by Irenaeus and later writers as a hearer
wrote to a fellow Christian: I go on en
of John and a companion of Polycarp. He suffered
during all things for the sake of the cho
martyrdom at Pergamos in 163 A.D. He was one of
the earlier believers in the millennium, that is, the
sen ones, that they too may obtain the
personal reign of Christ on earth for a thousand years
after the resurrection of the dead, and was the author
salvation that is in union with Christ Jesus
of five books of commentaries on the sayings of the
Lord (Ldgon KyriakQn Exegesis), a few fragments of
along with everlasting glory. Faithful is
which are extant. It is from them that we learn that
Saint Matthews Gospel was traditionally believed to
the
saying: Certainly if we died together,
have been written in Hebrew, and the evangelist Mark
to have been the interpreter or amanuensis of Peter
we
shall
also live together; if we go on
in writing the Third Gospel.
5, 6. (a) To what did Pa'pi-as and other Christian
elders look forward because of the apostle John's
vision? (b) Christs millennial reign does not begin
before what day ?
p r il
15, 1967
SfEeWATCHTOWEFL
231
enduring, we shall also rule together as If anyone loves the world, the love of the
kings. (2 Tim. 2:10-12) Yes, Paul was Father is not in him; because everything
willing to wait, but to certain ambitious in the world the desire of the flesh and
Christians in Corinth he wrote:
the desire of the eyes and the showy dis
8
You men already have your fill, doplay of ones means of life does not origi
you? You are rich already, are you? You nate with the Father, but originates with
have begun ruling as kings without us, the world. (1 John 2:15-17) How is it,
have you? And I wish indeed that you had then, that religious popes and patriarchs,
begun ruling as kings, that we also might archbishops and bishops have been reign
rule with you as kings. For it seems to me ing in Christendom for many centuries,
that God has put us the apostles last on seated on gorgeous thrones and making a
exhibition as men appointed to death, be showy display of themselves in regalia fit
cause we have become a theatrical spec for kings? How is this?
tacle to the world.
11 Have these re
1 Cor. 4:8, 9.
ligious officials of
* The apostle Paul
Christendom imag
did not die reigning
ined that the mil
as a king on earth,
lennial reign of
r '
^ '
r ^ [ T
jp
but from prison he !
Christ has already
.J
wrote: I have run
be g u n and th a t
^
J
f
the course to the
they are therefore
t
.! _ * ]
finish, I have ob
entitled to reign
served the faith.
with him on earth,
From this time on
although he is up in
there is reserved
heaven? And has
for me the crown
the invisible Christ
o f righteousness,
been reigning on
which the Lord,
earth by means of
the righteous judge,
a v i s i b l e hu m an
will give me as a re
representative, of
whom the National
ward in that day,
C atholic Alm anac
yet not only to me,
says: His Holiness
but also to all those
If we go on enduring, we shall also rule*
th e P o p e is the
w h o ha ve l o v e d
his manif est ati on. 2 Tim. 4 : 7 , 8. Bishop of Rome, the Vicar of Jesus Christ,
10 Likewise the apostle John, who also the successor of St. Peter, Prince of the
loved the future manifestation of the Apostles, . . . the Archbishop and Primate
Lord Jesus Christ, did not die ruling as an of the Roman Province, the Sovereign of
earthly king. Toward the end of his long the State of Vatican City ?
12These religious officials have thus been
earthly life, he wrote: Do not be loving
either the world or the things in the world. reigning for more than a thousand literal
years, ever since the days of the Roman
8. As regards waiting, what did Paul write to certain
Emperor Constantine the Great or shortly
ambitious Christians in Corinth?
m lf
232
f&eW ATCHTOW ER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
p r il
15, 1967
SkW ATCHTOW ER
233
234
SEeWATCHTOWER.
rooklyn
N.Y.
thinking a powerful push in that direction. in a literal way was from the year 800
Says the above
Cyclopaed C.E., when Pope Leo III crowned Charle
19
Augustines treatment of the subjectmagne in Rome as king of the Holy Ro
man Empire, to 1799 C.E., when Pope
marks an epoch. He says (De Civitate
X X , 7) that he had once held to a mille- Pius VI, already deposed by Napoleon
narian Sabbath; nor does he consider the Bonaparte, was taken as a prisoner from
doctrine objectionable, provided the joys the Vatican on February 20, and deported
of the righteous are figured as spiritual. to Valence, France, where he died on Au
But, proceeding to discuss the subject, he gust 29, 1799.* The trouble that followed
upon the Roman Catholic
advocates the
Church was viewed as
proposition
marking the little time
that the earth
during which Satan the
ly kingdom of
Devil was to be
Christ is the
loosed at the
Church, which
m illennium s
was even then
end. (Rev. 20:
in the millen
1 - 3 , 7, D y )
nial sera, and
However, it is
on the road to
now 168 years
a glorious as
since the year
cendancy over
1799. That is
all its enemies.
not a little
It would seem
t i m e f o r the
that this mod
D e v i l to be
ified interpreloosed; and yet
t a tio n of
the troubles on
prophecy, sus
th e R o m a n
t a i n e d as i t
was by the authority of
Catholic Papa
the principal Latin fa
cy are worsen
ther [Augustine], gave
ing. And now
color to the mediaeval
the destruction
speculations on this sub
of Babylon the
ject. Volume 6, of 1890 edition, page Great, of which the Papacy is the most
265.
powerful member, threatens that religious
empire
in the near future.
" T h is Latin religious father, Aurelius
Augustine, who spread such an interpreta
FIGURATIVE MILLENNIUM PROVED WRONG
tion of Revelation 20:4-6, lived 354-430
21 How wrong the Roman Catholic
C.E. In harmony with his view that the
Saint Augustine was can now be clearly
millennial reign of Christ was being ful
seen. The Church of Christendom has
filled in the Roman Catholic Church on
never been in any millennial sera,
earth, it was later thought that the millen
* See The Time Is at Hand (Volume Two of the
nial reign of the Roman Catholic Papacy Studies in the Scriptures), page 356; also, Zion's Watch
20. (a) A literal millennium upon the Roman Catholic
Papacy was thought to be fulfilled during what time?
(b) How were the troubles that followed understood,
but why could this not be right ?
p r il
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
235
236
S&eWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
SEeWATCHTOWER
237
31
So, then, just as the battle of Armaged
don is yet future, the binding and casting
of Satan into the bottomless pit is future,
for these acts follow the battle of Arma
geddon. In view of that, the thousand-year
reign of Christ must yet be future, for it
follows the casting of Satan into the bot
tomless pit and continues during the thou
sand years that Satan is imprisoned in
that bottomless pit or abyss. Thus again
the anti-millenarian teachings of Augus
tine and other religious leaders of Chris
tendom are proved to be false. We must
yet have a real millennial reign of Christ.
The grand fact is that it is very near, for
our relief.
31. Why, then, must the millennial reign of Christ
yet be future, and what grand fact about it is there
today?
238
SfieWATCHTOWER
rooklyn
, N .Y .
p r il
15, 1967
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
239
8
Being resurrected with spiritual bod
ies, they will be able to reign with the
King Jesus Christ in the heavens, unseen
to their human subjects on earth. Jesus
Christ sits at the right hand of God the
heavenly Father in His throne. Concern
ing the location of His throne Jehovah God
says: The heavens are my throne, and
the earth is my footstool. (Isa. 66:1;
Acts 7:48, 49; Ps. 110:1; Acts 2:34-36;
1 Pet. 3:22) Where, then, will Jesus Christ
reign with his resurrected happy and holy
followers for a thousand years? In the
thronelike heavens, and not on earth, not
in earthly Jerusalem which today is held
by Mohammedan Jordanians. These Chris
tians have approached a Mount Zion and
a city of the living God, heavenly Jerusa
lem. (Heb. 12:22) The earth will be as
a footstool to them, and here on the foot8.
240
SfieWATCHTOWER
rooklyn
N. Y.
p r il
15, 1967
ffEeWATCHTOWER.
241
more will this peaceful condition prevail everlasting life. This means everlasting
without interference among the survivors life, their taking in knowledge of you, the
after the battle of Armageddon removes only true God, and of the one whom you
the earthly rulers and their armies and sent forth, Jesus Christ. (John 17:2, 3)
after Satan and his demons are sealed up The educating of his subjects on earth in
in the abyss! Those who survive the battle the knowledge of the only true God and
of Armageddon and the abyssing of Sa his provision for everlasting salvation
tan will start out with absolute peace, and through Jesus Christthis is really a
the heavenly kingdom of Christ and his priestly work. Education of the people in
glorified congregation will preserve that Gods law was part of the duties of the
peace on earth for a thousand years. What priesthood of Israel till the first coming
a time that will be for men to examine the of Christ. Such work fits the fact that the
Holy Bible to ascertain more accurately glorified Jesus Christ will be not only a
how its prophecies have been faithfully king but also a priest, in fact, Gods High
fulfilled! Education concerning the living Priest. His resurrected congregation in
and true God Jehovah will take the lead heaven will be his underpriests. That is
in all human activities. The entire earth why it is prophesied that they will be
will literally be filled with the knowledge priests of God and of the Christ, and will
of Jehovah as the waters are covering the rule as kings with him for the thousand
years. (Rev. 20:6) Education by such
very sea.
priests
will lead the earthly subjects of the
15
The vital importance of such educa
Kingdom
to everlasting life on a paradise
tion can be appreciated from Jesus words
earth.
of prayer to his heavenly Father: You
18 The priests of Christendom have mis
have given him authority over all flesh,
represented
Gods High Priest, Jesus
that, as regards the whole number whom
Christ.
They
will
disappear from the earth
you have given him, he may give them
when Babylon the Great is destroyed just
15. (a) How did Jesus in prayer emphasize the vital
importance of such education? (b) Such education is
really a work of whom, and who will be provided
for it?
The Millennium, a time for education concerning the true God, Jehovah
242
SfKeWATCHTOWER.
rooklyn
N.Y.
p r il
15, 1967
JReWATCHTOWER.
243
E ver G iv en
stances that would convince you that the
warning was a true one. That is exactly
the case with the warning that we speak
of here, and there are reasons why it can
truly be said to be the most urgent warn
ing ever given. First, it is from God, who
has given reliable warnings in the past;
who, as mans Creator, has a genuine in
terest in the peoples welfare. He himself
considers it the most important warning
ever sounded. Second, it is not confined
to a locality or even to a nation, but it is
244
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
p r il
15, 1967
245
246
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
p r il
15, 1967
SfEeWATCHTOWER.
247
248
SReWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SKeWATCHTOW ER
249
God by my de
vout p a r e n t s
at an e a r l y
age, not by my
IOME, listen,
strict religious
all you who
teachers. All
that those
fear God, and I will
t e a c h e r s
relate what he has
t a u g h t me
done for my soul.
were formalis(Ps. 66:16) This is
t i c a n d m e
what I want to do
chanical H e
now.
brew prayers
My f o r e f a t h e r
and nonsensiwas Abraham. Like
,f cal rituals.
him, my most ar
In 1897 my
dent de si r e has
family moved
been to have Jeho
to Zur i c h,
vah as m y e t er
As told by Maxwell G. Friend
Sw itzerlan d.
nal F r i e n d and
to r e m a in f o r e v e r c l o s e to him. There, during my first school year, I
I was born in Austria in 1890 to devot heard for the first time the story of the
ed Jewish parents of nine children, was birth of Jesus. I was fascinated by it. I
brought up in the Jewish orthodox reli had hardly learned to read German,
gion and learned to read Hebrew before when a mutilated religious book, written
I became of school age. I was drawn to and illustrated for children, found its way
SikWATCHTOWEFL
250
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
p r il
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
251
252
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
p r il
15, 1967
253
254
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
man bondage, the spirit of life from broadcast the good news of the Messianic
God entered into them, and they stood kingdom in German and in Yiddish over
upon their feet. Together with them I radio stations.
Then Jehovah favored me with an un
too was revived to renewed full-time theo
cratic work in the glorious freedom of expected privilege of service. This was to
the children of God. (Rom. 8:21) I had produce and direct stirring Biblical dra
returned to Switzerland, and there, be mas and realistic reproductions of outra
cause of my uncompromising integrity, I geous court trials of Jehovahs witnesses
suffered heartrending and heart-searching by clergy-influenced, prejudiced judges
and prosecutors in America. The dramas
trials.
It was in the Zurich congregation of exposed them to public shame and exoner
ated the work of Je
J e h o v a h s p e o p l e ________________ _
h o v a h s servants.
that I found Irma,
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
The trained radio
w ho becam e my
Rem em ber Y ou r C reator by
M anifesting Goodness.
performers and mu
helpful and faithful
Goodness Is to Be M anifested.
W here A re W e According to Gods
sicians in these dra
marriage companion.
Tim etable?
mas were known as
We served together
F a ith Ta lked A bout Th roughout th e
W hole W o rld .'
The K i n g s T h e
first in the Societys
ater. Their plays
C en tra l- Eu rop ean
Office in Zurich and later in the Swiss were performed for years over the SocieBethel in Berne. Those were very busy and tys own radio station, WBBR, and over
fruitful years, overshadowing the severe other stations in New York, New Jersey
trials caused by unfaithful men who held and Pennsylvania.
authoritative positions in the Society. To
GILEAD
test my humility, Jehovah permitted them
In 1943 the Society established the
to ride over my head, to make me go Watchtower Bible School of Gilead, a min
through fire and through water, but isterial school for providing advanced
afterward he brought me out to great re training to missionaries and ministerial
lief. Ps. 66:12.
representatives for specialized service in
foreign fields. This school has had a sig
SERVING AT HEADQUARTERS
nificant share in the great increase of
In the spring of 1926 Brother Ruther Kingdom publishers that has been seen
ford invited us to move to the Societys
since 1943. Jehovah showed me his un
world headquarters in Brooklyn. There my
merited favor by having me included in
privilege of serving as translator was con
the faculty to teach courses on Bible re
tinued and enlarged. My good wife helped search and public speaking. This I did
as a housekeeper, making good use of her
wholeheartedly and with heavenly support
gift of a typical Swiss sense for cleanliness,
and guidance for more than seventeen
neatness and coziness. Between transla
years, teaching thirty-four missionary
tions of books I enjoyed the privilege of
classes and ten Kingdom Ministry courses.
visiting German-speaking congregations
Upon reaching the age of seventy, I nec
as a pilgrim, which was a traveling repre essarily had to lighten my work load. Con
sentative and public lecturer of the So siderately the Societys president, N. H.
ciety, in widely separated parts of the Knorr, relieved me of my school duties
United States. Sometimes I went to Can and brought Irma and me back to Bethel
ada. Occasionally I had opportunities to in Brooklyn. There he assigned us to easier
p r il
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOW ER
255
W ATCHTOW ER.
256
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
f l ANNOUNCEMENTS ff
FIELD MINISTRY
MAY 1, 1967
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place fo r a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w er
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f m e H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G ods promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
T?
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They w ill all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 5 4 :1 3
CONTENTS
Where Are W e According to
Gods Timetable?
Faith Talked About Throughout
the W hole W orld
You Are Invited to Come Again
H appy Missionaries Urged
to Appreciate Life
Remember Your Creator
by Manifesting Goodness
Goodness Is to Be Manifested
Keep Christian Balance Under
Responsibilities
Do You Rem ember?
Blessing Jehovah Among
the Congregated Throngs
259
263
269
272
273
279
285
286
287
ASATAVDy JP -
Le M oRo RSYg -
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
? r og
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Llngala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Paplamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
-p 4 rv n o u ric i7 z c y
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
M ay 1, 1967
N um ber 9
ROM read in g
number of dramatic changes in this very
Gods Word the
generation changes that will affect your
B ible one can n ot
life and that of every other person for all
but conclude that
time to come. It shows we are facing the
God knows w hat
day for the expression of Gods wrath
the fu tu re holds.
against all wickedness in the battle at
For the frightful
what the Bible calls Armaged
events of our time
don. Following that war will
were all foretold by
be the glorious
thousand-year
him centuries ago
reign of Jesus
and are appearing on the world scene j l I
Christ. (Rev.
precisely on schedule according to his * ^
16:16; 20:4-6)
timetable. Not that God Almighty is
E xercisin g
responsible for all that has happened on
faith in these
earth down through the ages. He himself
promises, a
testifies that men have acted ruinously on
their own part, that the defect is their
great crowd of
own. (Deut. 32:5) Rather, in his infinite
mankind have
arranged their
wisdom he has been able to predetermine
what course nations would take, and for lives in harmony with Gods Word in hope
our guidance and encouragement has of becoming recipients of the blessings
caused a record of these prophetic events that are to come.
to be written down in his Word the Bible.
But how can we be confident that these
Therefore, knowledge of this timetable promises are sure of fulfillment? The an
is of intense interest to man, for it pro swer is simple: Because these are the
vides him with priceless information that promises of a God who cannot lie. (Heb.
marks his location in the stream of time. 6:18) They are scheduled events in the
It also reveals what events are about to timetable of God. Matt. 24:34, 35.
break forth on the world scene. So with
For instance, in the book of Ecclesiastes
this information close at hand we can (3:1, 8) the Creator assures us: For
chart a course in life that will lead to a everything there is an appointed time,
happy conclusion.
even a time for every affair under the
For example, the Bible timetable in heavens: . . . a time for war and a time
dicates that we are at the threshold of a for peace. Without doubt, then, there is
new era, that this earth is in store for a a precise time for the war of Armageddon
259
260
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
May 1, 1967
SFEeWATCHTOWER.
261
262
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
plunged the world into another and even in 1914 would also see its end. The gen
greater war within the same generation, eration that was old enough to view those
namely, World War II. Shortly thereafter events with understanding in 1914 is no
came smaller wars and revolutions. As longer young. It no longer has many years
Jesus foretold, the end of the Gentile to run. Already many of its members have
Times would mark a beginning of pangs died. But Jesus showed that there would
of distress for the earth, and so it has still be members of this generation alive
at the time of the passing away of this
been.
Since 1914, the earth has also experi wicked system of things in both heav
en and earth. (Luke
enced unprecedented
2 1 : 3 2, 3 3) H o w
famine. Food short
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
much longer will it
ages have affected
Mildness, a C hristian R equirem ent.
In structing w ith Mildness.
be, then, before God
more than twice as
Com m ercial W orld Experiences
takes action to de
many people as were
Cause fo r M ourning.
stroy the wicked and
Do You Give 'Just as You H ave
affected in the 900
Resolved in Y o u r H e a rt ?
usher in the blessings
years before. Pesti
of his Kingdom rule?
lences have increased
Interestingly, the autumn of the year
in the earth and go on increasing. Mental
and nervous disorders, heart diseases and 1975 marks the end of 6,000 years of hu
cancer are reaching the proportions of a man experience. This is ascertainable from
global calamity. And earthquakes, too, are reliable chronology preserved in the Bible
bringing increased woe. The yearly toll in itself. What will that year mean for hu
lives lost from earthquakes since 1914 has mankind? Will it be the time when God
been ten times what it was before that executes the wicked and starts off the
thousand-year reign of his Son Jesus
year.
These events emphasize the preciseness Christ? It very well could, but we will
of Gods timetable. They make us wit have to wait to see. Yet of this we can
nesses of fulfilled prophecies. They tell us be certain: the generation that Jesus said
what Satan the Devil already knows, would witness those events is nearing its
namely, that we stand at the threshold of close. The time is close at hand. On Gods
Armageddon, that his wicked rule is about timetable we are in the closing days of
to end, that Gods kingdom come will a wicked system of things that will soon
soon be a reality for the earth. Rev. be gone forever. A glorious new order is
immediately before us. This is, therefore,
12: 12.
good reason for Christians everywhere to
THE END OF 6,000 YEARS
rejoice. Yes, they rejoice because fulfill
In examining these Scriptural facts, ment of their prayers for the kingdom of
something else also captures our attention. God is now at hand.Luke 21:28.
According to Bible chronology, we are al
Therefore, keep in mind the admonition
ready over fifty-two years into the wicked of the Lord Jesus when speaking of our
system of things time of the end. That day: Keep awake, then, all the time mak
time began in the autumn of 1914 C.E., ing supplication that you may succeed in
at the termination of the appointed times escaping all these things that are destined
of the nations, and it is already far ad to occur, and in standing before the Son
vanced. Jesus said that this generation of man. (Luke 21:36) The prophecy is
that saw the beginning of this time period sure; the time is short.
Displayed at
W s Sons of liberty"
Assemblies
HE faith-displaying course of devoted
servants of Jehovah in this day, as
in the past, is truly a fit subject for up
building consideration. It moves other ser
vants of God to inquire into how such
strength of faith can be acquired. It leads
them to examine their own attitudes and
ways of thinking in order to root out any
that raise obstacles to the growth of faith.
As they apply the lessons learned, follow
ers of Christ today are in effect saying
what first-century disciples said to the
Master: Give us more faith.Luke 17:
5.
Things learned and experiences report
ed at the 1966-67 series of Gods Sons
of Liberty International Assemblies pro
vide much food for thought along this line.
Jehovahs witnesses from the northern
hemisphere had opportunity to visit Mexi
co, Central and South America and the
islands of the Caribbean and see firsthand
the background against which a vast cam
paign of Bible education is being pushed
in those southern lands. They were thrilled
by what they saw and heard, and felt they
263
264
3fteWATCHTOWER-
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M a y 1, 1 9 6 7
265
SlkWATCHTOWER
time. How many rooms do you want? An them. They quickly gain confidence in
other hotel manager, this time in King teachers of this kind, teachers of the Bible
ston, Jamaica, said: Although I am not who are prepared to put its fine principles
one of Jehovahs witnesses, if I could into operation in their own lives.
employ only Witnesses here I would be
HAVING DONE ALL, TRUST JEHOVAH
happy. For with such a staff we could run
It often happens that servants of God
a trouble-free hotel.
A Government official in Ecuador said have done their very best to carry out his
of the assembly organization: They have will and yet reach the point where they
every last detail planned out with mathe must trust in Jehovah for the outcome,
matical precision. There is not much that because it may be beyond their power to
we can do for them that they have not achieve. They need faith in God to meet
already done for themselves. And an air such situations. For example, think of the
line manager stated: You people did a position of the Watch Tower convention
magnificent job of organization. Wish we servant at Managua, Nicaragua, when he
had men like you in our firm. A hotel learned that the leaseholder who had
manager in one South American city, re rented the auditorium to him had lost his
marking on the efficiency of the Witnesses, lease, and the contract with him was no
observed: If you people were running the longer valid. The opening of the assembly
country I would not mind paying taxes, was just days away, with delegates on
for I know I would get my moneys their way from all over Nicaragua, not to
speak of the many foreign delegates. But
worth.
The auditorium personnel at the Pa- everything finally worked out well. The
lacio Penarol, Montevideo, Uruguay, were owner of the auditorium consented to ne
deeply impressed. At first they were smok gotiate a last-minute contract.
ing, but as they got to associating with
Normally, January 1 marks the start of
and cooperating with the Witness work Ecuadors rainy season, and with it come
ers it was noticeable that none of them hordes of crickets and mosquitoes. In pre
smoked any longer, and they would ad vious years the crickets had to be swept
dress each Witness as Hermano or Broth up by the bushel in the downtown areas,
er. One of them declared: This is the while mosquitoes made life unbearable to
first time the Palaeio has a clean smell, everyone. This year, sure enough, the
free of tobacco smoke and other odors. rains did come on January 1, the very day
Another said: This is the first time the that four planeloads of Witness delegates
Palaeio management has turned over the arrived from Panama. However, a success
entire building, including rooms and pri ful assembly was held in Guayaquils Cov
vate offices, to anyone, and they seem un ered Coliseum. And what of the crickets?
concerned about how the property will be They arrived in their thousands one hour
after the closing session, penetrating every
handled.
Time and again conventioners heard at corner of the Coliseum. As someone re
these assemblies that Indians and the marked, referring to the locustlike thor
poorer natives in remote districts of all oughness of the Witness organization:
those southern lands were impressed, The locusts moved out and the crickets
above all, by the willingness of mission moved in.
Witnesses in Santiago, Chile, had had
aries and other Witnesses to come into
their humble homes and even eat with their eyes on the huge Velodrome in the
266
3fieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M a y 1, 1 9 6 7
SKeWATCHTOWER.
267
268
SfieWATCHTOWER
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
ties, step forward and declare themselves ber attending some of the assemblies was
ready to submit to immersion in water as several times the total number of Witness
a public testimony of their dedication of es in the country.
Such figures speak eloquently about the
their lives to God. In all, a grand total of
6,131 persons were baptized during the en increase of active Witnesses in all these
lands in the past twenty years. They also
tire assembly tour.
reveal something of the magnitude of the
The Bible dramas presented on the pro
field in which there is still need for those
gram at each assembly were hailed by the
who have the faith to reach out for great
Witnesses as a most effective means of er privileges of Kingdom service. Multi
impressing the fine principles of the Bi tudes in those lands are anxious to learn
ble on young and old. After seeing the how to study the Bible and to serve God
vivid counsel portrayed in Look to the acceptably. They need teachers who will
Bible as Our Guide in Life, one Ecuador show them how. Considering the whole of
ian parent, who had saved for months so the western hemisphere south of the con
as to bring his family to the assembly, tinental United States together, it is noted
declared: It was worth every sucre I that there is but one Witness for each
spent for my children to see that one dem 1,600 of population. How urgent the need
onstration. None of us will forget the for qualified missionaries and others who
counsel given in such a striking way. An can plan their affairs so as to spend a
other delegate commented: Never has the greater share of their time, in the few
Bible had such force. Now, when I read years remaining for this system of things,
the Bible, Im going to try to see the in spreading the good news to waiting
things Im reading, to remember them. multitudes!
The public lecture on the theme Man
The faith of missionaries already active
k in d s Millen
in this and oth
Witnesses Witnesses
Peak
Number
nium Under
er parts of the
active in active in Assembly Baptized
G o d s K i n g Location of Assembly
world
field is
1947
Jan. 67 Attendance
dom drew un- Mexico City, Mexico
t
a
l
k
e
d
about
1,082
4,125
36,556
33,257
102
75
1,446
2,950
p r e c e d e n t e d Guatemala City, Guatemala
throughout the
Salvador, El Salvador
80
105
1,026
4,989
crowds, with a San
w h o l e w orl d ,
Belize, British Honduras
38
370
10
755
45
837
1,422
60
t o t a l o f m o r e Tegucigalpa, Honduras
wherever Jeho
than 175,000 Managua, Nicaragua
824
1,654
vahs witnesses
36
71
2,974
449
73
2,677
persons hearing San Jose, Costa Rica
are lo ca te d .
Panama City, Panama
175
1,413
2,110
60
it at the twenty- Barranquiila, Colombia
29
4,203
179
5,777
They
have truly
1,185
5,162
9,458
189
one assemblies. Kingston, Jamaica
spearheaded a
14
1,616
2,723
172
It was very evi Guayaquil, Ecuador
grand work of
Lima, Peru
22
2,484
6,925
265
dent that people Santiago,
Chile
137
3,888
7,693
441
enlightening
16
562
1,150
66
are interested La Paz, Bolivia
Asuncion, Paraguay
34
535
489
37
peoples of many
in the future
Buenos
Aires,
Argentina
nations.
Do you,
679
12,331
15,238
692
that G od s
(including Cordoba)
too,
have
such
Word envisions Montevideo, Uruguay
2,264
175
3,958
212
Sao
Paulo,
Brazil
648
38,109
46,151
1,723
faith, and will
f o r the earth
Caracas, Venezuela
4,171
10,463
29
195
a n d obedient San Juan, Puerto Rico
it move you to
3,488
87
8,604
225
59
2,312
5,154
172
m e n up on it. Santo Domingo, Dom. Rep.
volunteer your
The peak num
services?
8,137
122,945
177,193
6,131
&ea
'tfwwted
c o m e a g a in
'ACH year Jehovahs witnesses
their friends gather in congregation
groups around the earth to celebrate the
Lords supper on Nisan 14, according to
the ancient Jewish calendar. This year that
memorial supper was held on the night
of March 25. Perhaps you were present.
Yearly, large numbers of readers of The
Watchtower do attend the Memorial. In
1966, 1,971,107 persons met together
around the world on that sacred occasion.
The report for this year has not yet been
completed, but we have every reason to
believe that again the attendance was
large. Yet something concerns us: This
past year we observed that about a mil
lion who attended the Memorial never
came to any of the other meetings of the
congregation. These other meetings are
just as important in the life of a Christian.
The Bible is just as pointed in counseling
us to attend these meetings as it is in in
structing that the Lords supper be held.
(Heb. 10:23-25) Why, then, do so many
attend one meeting but not the others?
A surprising number of people apparent
ly believe that a single attendance is all
that is required of them as Christians and
to gain salvation. Thus these miss one of
the key points highlighted at the Lords
evening meal, namely, the need for Chris
tians to meet together regularly.
That need was emphasized by what hap
pened immediately after the first celebra
tion of the Lords evening meal in the year
33 of our Common Era. Think what the
apostles would have missed had they left
the upper room and Jerusalem that night
269
270
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M a y 1, 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWER
271
MANIFESTING 600PNESS
O YOU recognize
ever you live upon
* L J that the quotation
earth, whether you are
Remember, now,
above is fr om the hol y
particularly religious or
your grand
book of the Christian reli
not.
You are included because
Creator.
gion? Are you familiar with
Eecl. 12:1.
that book? In some parts of the
THE HOLY BIBLE ADVISES
EVERYONE TO PRAISE THE
earth where
The Watis
CREATOR, JEHOVAH GOD
read persons do not profess to be
8
Many statements in the Bible
Christians and are not familiar with
show that persons of all ages, both
it. It may be that you live where the
men and women, of all nationalities, of
Christian religion is claimed by many
people, but still have not been particularly
all races and of all stations in life are in
concerned about this religious book called cluded in its wholesome, upbuilding coun
the Bible. Or perhaps you know and love sel. Can you find yourself in the text of
the Bible. Wherever you may live or what Scripture that we here quote? You are
ever is your religious understanding, the there:
subject that we want to discuss, that of
4
Praise Jah, you people! The name
remembering your grand Creator by man Jah is an abbreviated form of the name
ifesting goodness, is one with which you Jehovah. Jehovah is the personal name of
are concerned. The Scripture text above is God, the Creator. Praise Jehovah from
religious counsel to all who have physical, the heavens, praise him in the heights.
mental and spiritual powers sufficient to Praise him, all you his angels. Praise him,
all you his army. Praise him, you sun and
enable them to remember their Creator,
moon. Praise him, all you stars of light.
who is grand indeed.
Praise him, you heavens of the heavens,
2 The Watchtower recognizes that in all and you waters that are above the heav
parts of the earth there are persons who ens. Let them praise the name of Jehovah;
feel that they are not religious, or, though for he himself commanded, and they were
religious, are not Christians. Nevertheless, created. . . . [Praise Jehovah] you kings
there are expressions made in the Holy of the earth and all you national groups,
Scriptures that embrace you, whoever you you princes and all you judges of the
are, of whatever religion you are, wher earth, you young men and also you vir1 ,2 . (a) F r o m
w hat
is
E c c le s ia s t e s
12:1
quoted ?
(b) V/hat is the B ib le ? (c ) I s e v e ry o n e f a m ilia r w ith
the B ib le ? (d) Is it o f co n ce rn to y o u ?
3. W h o sh o u ld g iv e heed to B ib le c o u n s e l?
4. (a ) A s e x p re sse d in P s a lm 148, w h a t a n d w h o a re
to p ra is e th e C r e a t o r ? (b ) W h o is th e C reator?
273
274
fEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
May 1, 1967
SfteWATCHTOWER.
275
that are good and things that are not good. of the light of truth, as well as of the
The spirit of the Creator does not pro spirit of God.
duce things that are bad. Gods creation
13 Inasmuch as the fruitage of goodness
was found by him to be good, not bad. is the result of Gods spirit and truth, this
(Gen. 1:12, 18, 25, 31) He is good, not goodness must be apparent in those who
bad. (Ps. 25:7, 8) This means that per have his spirit and truth and would praise
sons who would be in harmony with Je Jehovah the Creator. If this goodness is
hovah God must produce good things, the not apparent, the Creator is not remem
things that are shown to be the fruitage bered but is disregarded, forgotten or
of Gods spirit.
pushed into the background. The very fact
10In what way are they the fruitage of of your existence as a member of human
Gods spirit when they are produced in kind brings to you the opportunity to
men and women? In that persons who love praise and worship the Creator, Jehovah,
righteousness do those good things be who reveals himself in his Holy Word, the
cause they have his spirit and wish to be Bible. What a wonderful and blessed op
in harmony with God. Their love for Je portunity is afforded, not only to have life,
hovah and for the high standards of his but to make this life worth while by re
Word the Bible impels them to conform membering your Creator, manifesting
to his requirements, and in this way they goodness, winning his goodwill and with
are led by Gods Word and spirit.
this the assurance of everlasting life! The
11You will notice that in the quotation Creators purpose is for those who receive
from Galatians 5:22, 23 one of the spe his approval to have everlasting life in his
cific things mentioned as being part of the righteous new system of things.
fruitage of the spirit is goodness. It is
14 In our respective languages, whatever
particularly the manifestation of this qual they may be, we contrast good with bad.
ity of goodness that claims our interest
The Bible makes the same contrast. But
here.
someone may say in effect, I do not see
12As to the fruitage of the light: The value in doing what is good. I see those
fruitage of the light consists of every sort
who do bad prospering. I do not see those
of goodness and righteousness and truth.
who do bad punished. I see those who do
Keep on making sure of what is acceptable
good
suffering and I see that those who
to the Lord; and quit sharing with them
do
bad
take advantage of those who try
in the unfruitful works that belong to the
to
do
good.
Therefore, why should I do
darkness, but, rather, even be reproving
good?
People
do reason along this line
them, for the things that take place in
secret by them it is shameful even to re and sometimes they become quite bitter
late. Therefore do not become partakers of heart. Jehovah God is aware of this and
with them; for you were once darkness, his Word recognizes it. Being blessed for
but you are now light in connection with producing the fruit of goodness is not a
the Lord. Go on walking as children of matter of being benefited or favored by
light. (Eph. 5:9-12, 7, 8) Our interest other men. The blessing and favor to be
centers again upon goodness as fruitage
10. Explain how it is that the fruitage of Jehovahs
spirit may be produced in men and women.
11. As to Galatians 5:22, what particularly claims our
interest now?
12. As to the light of truth from Jehovah, what result
is to be found?
276
SfreWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
May 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOW ER,
277
278
fEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
280
3EeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
IS TO BE MANIFESTED
2Some problem s o f
life confronting all per
sons in various ways and
to varying degrees re
ceive consideration here
in line with the foregoing. As goodness is
in contrast with badness, so in each of the
following problems there is contrast be
tween two courses of action. The good
course honors Jehovah, advances his
Kingdom interests, works for the welfare
of other persons and establishes more
firmly our good relationship to Jehovah.
CHRISTIANS TELL THE TRUTH
279
280
SSeWATCHTOWEFL
rooklyn
, N .Y .
May 1, 1967
281
282
3fteWATCHTOWER.
16 Drunkenness is overindulgence in in
toxicating drink. Gluttony is overindul
gence in food. Is there anything about ei
ther that is honoring to the Creator? Both
food and drink are provisions of the Cre
ator through the good earth he has made
14. Why should speech be clean?
15. (a) What is good in respect to the person? (b) the
home?
16. (a) Who has provided food and drink? (b) What
is their good use? (c) What advice on these is con
tained in the Bible?
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
May 1, 1967
SfieWATCHTOWEFL
283
284
SfieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
285
DO YOU REMEMBER?
H ow carefully have you read recent issues
of The Watchtower? Check yourself to see
if you recall these significant points.
W h a t is the meaning of Isaiah's prophecy
that said: Make the heart of this people
unreceptive, and make their very ears un
responsive, and paste their very eyes to
gether, that they may not see with their eyes
and with their ears they may not hear ?
Just as Isaiah's preaching proved to this
people'' that they did not want healing or
understanding, that they were too selfish
to understand and learn from even a good
teacher, so today Kingdom preaching proves
that people have shut their own eyes and ears
and that they will selfishly refuse to under
stand till calamity comes. Pp. 17-19.*
H ow can a wife endear herself to her
husband?
B y cultivating the qualities that spring
from a good heart a cheerful disposition,
an even temper, modesty, friendliness, gentle
kindness, sympathetic understanding. P. 35.
W h at did Jesus mean when he said: But
m any that are first will be last and the last
first''?
Jesus' disciples, who were the last ones
that the self-righteous Jewish religious lead
ers thought would gain a throne in God's
kingdom, became first by gaining that fore
most position; in the reversal of matters
those who had been first among the Jews
became the last ones to accept the penny,
most rejecting it and thereby losing out on
Kingdom privileges. Pp. 42, 43, 50.
In Jesus' illustration of the penny, what
was symbolized by the penny?
The privilege and honor of being a member
of spiritual Israel and of serving as spiritanointed ambassadors of God's Messianic
kingdom. Pp. 49, 56.
t> W h a t is the spirit of the world?
It is the fram e of mind, the persistent ten
dency that controls the world of mankind
under the rule of Satan. P. 57.
How does God speak to us today?
W hat God spoke through the angels,
prophets and his Son he had recorded in the
Bible. Through it and through his organiza
tion, he speaks to us today. Pp. 70, 72.
All references are to The Watchtower for 1967.
287
288
fReW ATCHTOW ER
rooklyn
N .Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
MILDNESS,
A CHRISTIAN REQUIREMENT
INSTRUCTING WITH MILDNESS
THE WORD OF GOD IS ALIVE
AND EXERTS POWER
DO YOU GIVE JUST AS YOU HAVE
RESOLVED IN YOUR HEART'?
W TB& TS
WS-
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare o r it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tc h to w e r " this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common world danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, w ritten by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*8?
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H . K norr , President
G r a n t S uiter , Secretary
4They w ill a ll be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 5 4 : IS
CONTENTS
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h is s u e :
291
295
300
306
312
M y Treasure Find
in the Land o f Promise
315
319
of
he M oHo RSYg -
4 ,9 0 0 ,0 0 0
F iv e c e n ts a c o p y
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Clbemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Efik
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
1.ingala
Ualayaiam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinaa
Fapiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukralnlta
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
'T ^ n n o u T z c ir ig
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
{T ~ HE
Pen is
X
m ig h tie r
than the sword. In
one form or anoth
er th at sen tim en t
has been exp ressed by
more than one well-known
figure of history, Napoleon
and Benjam in Franklin
being among that number.
In the exact form here
given these words appear in
B ulw er-Lyttons play about
Cardinal Richelieu, who was
an astute and crafty French
statesman and prince of the
church of Rome in the first
half of the seventeenth century.
However, modern totalitarian govern
ments have tried hard to prove that the
sword of persecution as exercised by them
is mightier than the pen. By stifling free
dom of speech, of press and of religion
they have almost succeeded in proving
their point. Almost, but not quite, for
there has ever been at least one notable
exception. And what is that? The inspired
Pen, the Bible, the Word of God.
Yes, totalitarian governments have been
able to bind men, but the inspired Word
of God they have been unable to restrain
or bind. (2 Tim. 2:9) As the inspired
writer of the Bible book of Hebrews well
states: The word of God is alive and ex
erts power and is sharper than any two291
292
B r o o k l y n , N .Y.
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
293
294
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
AN ECONOMIC CRISIS
296
SEeWATCHTOWER,
Brooklyn,
N .Y .
Besides the ten horns of the scarletcolored wild beast, will there be any oth
ers who have reason for gladness at the
devastation of Babylon the Great? Yes,
there will be, but their gladness will be
based on an entirely different reason. The
ten horns in their vicious demolition of
false religion may think that they have
proved surely enough, as false religions
are saying, God is dead, that there is
no god at all. But that will be as far as
their gladness goes. The truly glad ones
will have reason for real rejoicing, first of
all because they realize that it is actually
God who has Babylon the Great destroyed.
They have got out of Babylon the Great
before she goes because they see that she
is entirely corrupt and does not represent
the true God at all. They have joined
themselves with the earthly servants and
representatives of Jehovah, the God of
true worship. Their worship cannot and
will not be destroyed by the ten horns,
for these are true worshipers, no part of
Babylon the Great, whose destruction Je
hovah supervises. Her destruction is an
expression of his judgment for her sins
that have reached clear up to heaven.
Therefore, the gladness of those serving
Jehovah is a clean, right gladness caused
SEeWATCHTOWER
297
298
3 EeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
M ay
15, 1967
299
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
resolute
ists. . . .
action
against
their
coreligion
n,
j| C H R IS T U M
3EN you listen to a weather fore
cast in the summertime, are you
happy to hear that it will be well
over 100 degrees Fahrenheit in the
shade, with high humidity accompanying Timothy to pursue righteousness, godly
the intense heat? Or in wintertime, does devotion, faith, love, endurance, mildness
it make you glad to have the forecaster of temper. (1 Tim. 6:11) When counsel
say it will be well below freezing, with ing wives, Peter told them to let their
icy winds of high velocity piling up huge adornment be the secret person of the
snowdrifts? No, the average person does heart in the incorruptible apparel of the
not relish such forecasts, because to go quiet and mild spirit, which is of great
about ones daily activity in such extremes value in the eyes of God. (1 Pet. 3:4)
of weather is not pleasant.
Mildness, then, is really more than de
2
However, what if the forecast statedsirable. It is required of Christians.
the weather would be mild, that the tem
W H AT IT IS
perature would be in the middle seventies
4
Mildness
is so important that the Bible
and the humidity low, with sunny skies
tells
us
it
is
one
of the products, or fruits,
broken only by fleecy clouds? Why, that
of
Gods
holy
spirit.
At Galatians 5:22, 23
makes the average person feel good! He
Paul
says:
The
fruitage
of the spirit is
wants to get out in that nice weather,
love,
joy,
peace,
long-suffering,
kindness,
breathe in the fresh air and be invigorat
goodness,
faith,
mildness.
So
this
quality,
ed. Yes, this kind of weather is very pleas
mildness,
is
a
product
of
Gods
active
force
ant. Why, even ones attitude often im
working
through
receptive
Christians
on
proves! No doubt about it, mild weather
earth.
Where
Christians
are
in
tune
with
is desirable, but harsh extremes are not.
3
So, too, with the Christian personality.God, where they have molded their lives to
As a quality, mildness is desirable rather the requirements God outlines in his sa
than harshness. As a matter of fact, not cred Word, and where they ask for and
only is it desirable, but it is a Christian allow Gods spirit to operate in them, then
requirement. The apostle Paul stated at they will be producing this quality. A lack
Ephesians 4:1, 2: I . . . entreat you to of mildness indicates something is miss
walk worthily of the calling with which ing, that Christian maturity has not been
you were called, with complete lowliness acquired, that Gods spirit is not operating
of mind and mildness. He encouraged freely in that individual.
VVAfTfVVMPtn1
SfieWATCHTOWER
301
302
SReWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
S&eWATCHTOWER.
303
304
SfieWATCHTOWEF-
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
into
21, 22. Why should we avoid provoking others ?
305
a contentious man [or woman] for caus as you endeavor to do so. But do not be
ing a quarrel to glow. We do not want to discouraged and quit trying. Note what
be like that, so we will be careful not to Paul said at Romans 7:21-23: I find,
provoke others to lose their mildness on then, this law in my case: that when I
occasions.
wish to do what is right, what is bad is
present with me. I really delight in the
23
Another thing that will help us in cul
tivating mildness is to recognize that Je law of God according to the man I am
hovah permits, within proper limits, a within, but I behold in my members an
great variety in personalities, in tastes, in other law warring against the law of my
likes and dislikes. God has given man the mind.
25 Yes, your fallen flesh, as well as out
marvelous gift of free moral agency. While
this does not allow for complete freedom, side influences, can give you much diffi
for that would mean independence from culty as you work to cultivate mildness,
God and his laws, it does allow relative but you must not give up trying just be
freedom in many areas of human behav cause you lapse back into harsh ways at
ior. So do not insist on your own way or times. Think of the infant that is learning
on your own taste in everything where how to walk. He falls over and over again,
Jehovah permits variety. Do not feel that but he gets up and keeps on trying until
everyone else has to fit into a mold you he finally succeeds and walks with con
think best. Appreciate that all are differ fidence. So, too, as you work hard progres
ent and do not try to make your own rules sively to cultivate mildness, you may fail
that would destroy the colorful differences at times. But learn from the experience
that are part of Gods creation. Where and reaffirm your determination to con
strictness or conform ity is required, where tinue making progress. Recognize that
it comes to worship, to right doctrine and growing to maturity in this matter of
right conduct, then Gods Word, his holy mildness takes time. Be satisfied with
spirit and his visible organization will gradual improvement and do not stop try
keep us informed as to what we should do. ing just because the process may take
But where matters are left largely to per longer than you had anticipated.
sonal choice, such as in regard to what we
26 Remember, too, that Jehovah is mer
should eat, what we should wear, what we ciful. Where we fall short we can go to
choose to do for recreation and other him in prayer and ask for forgiveness. We
such things, then keep in mind that, what also want to pray constantly for assis
God permits, we must also. This will help tance, because mildness is a product of
us not to be easily upset just because Jehovahs spirit. If we pray for Gods spir
others have tastes that may differ from it, the spirit that produces mildness, then
ours.
we are bound to make progress. In time,
Will cultivating mildness be an easy with this powerful help, the one lacking
4
2
process? It may be easier for some than mildness will acquire it until it becomes a
others, depending upon ones background, part of his personality, almost habitual,
early training, experiences in life and ma just as walking becomes almost habitual
turity in Christianity. However, if you are to the physically mature.
27 There is no doubt about it, cultivating
one who has difficulty cultivating it, then
you may suffer more setbacks than others mildness brings rich rewards. It results in
23. How will acknowledging variety help our mildness?
24, 25. Will cultivating mildness be easy ?
306
S&eWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SBeWATCHTOWER,
307
6.
8.
308
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
309
herd Gods flock, but should do so in har own free will. With these persons our in
mony with their free will. 1 Pet. 5:2.
structing will be most effective when done
in
15
Appealing to the free will of people mildness. From house to house, when
in mildness does not necessarily mean that calling back on such interested ones, or
everybody who dedicates his life to God when teaching them the Bible in their
will fully appreciate all the obligations own homes, the instructor will get his
Christians have. At first, some may find points over much better by a mild, gentle
certain requirements difficult to perform. appeal to principles, logic and the beauty
But just because such ones may take time of the truth. Peter showed that this meth
to cultivate appreciation and liking for od was the one we should use in the work
these things does not mean they will not of instructing others when he said: But
do them. For instance, when telling of the sanctify the Christ as Lord in your hearts,
necessity to preach the good news, Paul always ready to make a defense before
acknowledged that some might not want everyone that demands of you a reason
to do so at first, that it might be against for the hope in you, but doing so together
mildtem per and deep respect.
the will that the person had molded up to with a
1
Pet.
3:15.
that point in his life. Paul said: If I per
form this willingly, I have a reward; but
17When the Christian instructs with
if I do it against my will, all the same mildness, his listener will be better able to
I have a stewardship entrusted to me. concentrate on the material being present
(1 Cor. 9:17) Paul was not saying that ed. He is not sidetracked as he would be
someone else would force him to do this. if the instructor had a disagreeable man
What he was saying was that some would ner. A teacher that is rash, argumentative
need to overcome their own selfish will in and unpleasant will divert some of the stu
order to conform to Gods will, for, at first, dents attention from the material and
the imperfect flesh may not always be de place it on the instructor. This would be
lighted at doing what is right. Yet, even a hindrance to his progress. The harsh
these who do it against their will are instructor may even stumble others and
blessed, for they are not compelled to do drive them away from the truth! On the
so, but compel themselves because they other hand, the one instructing with mild
love God and want to do His will. That is ness finds this quality an asset and will
why Paul said: I browbeat my body and be able to say as Paul did: In no way
lead it as a slave. (1 Cor. 9:27) So this sire we giving any cause for stumbling,
kind of obedience to God is still basically that our ministry might not be found
willing, of ones own free will, because fault with. 2 Cor. 6:3.
the individual is not forced by someone
18Much patience is needed when preach
else, but he exercises discipline over him ing to others. Here, again, mildness aids
self in order to do Gods will.
the Christian. The mild person is not easi
ly upset when the progress of others is
WHEN PREACHING TO OTHERS
The kind of people Jehovah wants to slow, or where he finds indifference to the
live in his new order are those who will message. He has a much easier time being
respond to the appeal of the truth of their patient than does one who lacks mildness,
for such are more prone to be hasty,
15. What part does self-discipline play in doing Gods
quickly irritated and impatient when rewill ?
16. Did Peter agree with the methods of Jesus and
Paul?
310
SReWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
fEeW ATCHTOW ER
311
God forgives. Mild-tempered ones are of Gods spirit, but it will be discouraged
more likely to be like-minded, showing and tom down by harshness. And in the
fellow feeling, exercising brotherly love, Christian congregation, any who persist
tenderly affectionate, humble in mind. in dealing harshly with Gods flock will, in
Their mildness helps them approach the time, be removed from their privilege of
depth of love and affection Peter recom serving their brothers. Peter warned those
mended when he said: Above all things, taking the lead that they should not do
have intense love for one another. (1 Pet. so as lording it over those who are Gods
4:8) There is nothing so important in re inheritance, but becoming examples to the
lations among Christian brothers that flock. 1 Pet. 5:3.
mildness, tenderness, empathy and love
26Jesus showed that those taking the
should be disposed of and cold, hard tac lead were to serve, or minister, to their
tics substituted instead.
brothers. He put water into a basin and
2i At times a Christian may stumble into started to wash the feet of the disciples
wrongdoing. Then he needs counsel. How and to dry them off with the towel. Ex
is it to be given? Brothers, even though plaining why he had done this, Jesus said:
a man takes some false step before he is You address me, Teacher, and, Lord,
aware of it, you who have spiritual qualifi and you speak rightly, for I am such.
cations try to restore such a man in a Therefore, if I, although Lord and Teach
spirit of mildness. (Gal. 6:1) For a per er, washed your feet, you also ought to
son who takes a false step before he is wash the feet of one another. For I set the
aware of it restoration is promoted when pattern for you, that, just as I did to you,
he is corrected in mildness. Of course, you should do also. On another occasion
where wrongdoing is willful and persists to he declared to his followers: Whoever
the point of making a practice of wicked wants to become great among you must
ness, then the Christian congregation be your minister, and whoever wants to be
takes further measures to punish such first among you must be your slave.
wrongdoers and to protect the congrega This kind of humility Gods servants want
to imitate today. Those mild in spirit will
tion. 1 Cor. 5:11-13; 2 John 9-11.
25
Overseers and ministerial assistantshave no difficulty doing so, for mildness
should exercise great care and work hard is the natural companion of humility.
to continue their advancement in mild John 13:5, 13-15; Matt. 20:26, 27.
27Mildness is essential in the smallest
ness. The many responsibilities they have,
unit
of the congregation, that is, the fami
the various problems and difficulties they
ly
circle.
Fathers and mothers deed with
handle can work toward a loss of mildness
one
another
and their offspring in mild
if they resort to their own imperfect hu
ness,
not
resorting
to displays of bad tem
man reasoning and spirit. They want to
per
or
unreasonableness.
The family head,
be dependent on Jehovah and continually
the
husband,
needs
to
give
much counsel
look to him for guidance by his holy spirit.
and
discipline,
but
it
is
to
be done with
In that way their mildness will be main
mildness.
This
mild
way
of
dealing with
tained and advanced. The congregation
children
will
have
a
great
effect
for good
will be built up and encouraged by these
on
young
minds.
They
will
learn
from in
mild shepherds who produce the fruitage
fancy that the mild way is the way to
24. How is counsel to be given one who stumbles into
deal with others. As they grow to adultwrongdoing?
25, 26. What care should those taking the lead exercise,
and what is their proper relationship to their brothers?
312
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
313
314
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SJkW A T C H T O W E R
315
Treasure Find
SfreWATCHTOWEPL
316
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SfreWATCHTOWER.
317
318
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
day afternoons so that those in attendance fifteen-year sentence at hard labor! But
after twenty-three months in some eight
could stay for the evening services.
Early in the spring of 1914 the Photo- different prisons, I was released in Sep
Drama began to be shown in New York tember 1919. I returned to Duluth and
city, and from there it spread throughout then moved to Minneapolis, where I found
the United States. At times there were up employment. It was a joy to be associated
ward of a hundred cities viewing the with the Christian congregation there and
Photo-Drama simultaneously. We licensed to work with them.
Because of military complications, I
operators traveled about from state to
state showing this striking film. We en barely missed being deported to Greece.
joyed this privilege of service immensely. Retired General W. P. Hall interceded in
When World War I broke out in July my behalf. At the memorable Cedar
1914, we Bible students were not exactly Point, Ohio, convention of 1922, where I
shocked. For some time we had been wait was privileged to attend, he was also in
ing for evidences concerning the end of attendance. I had the opportunity to meet
the Gentile Times. When the war erupted, him there and thank him for his kindness.
At this time the full-time preaching
we recognized it at once as a sign and as
proof that we were right. Our joy was work was being reorganized. In the spring
great, for we were expecting great things of 1923 I entered this full-time service.
to happen. At the time I was with Brother Then, in the autumn of that year, the
A. H. Macmillan in Waukesha, Wisconsin. Watch Tower Society offered me the op
Brother Macmillan gave the two final talks portunity to take care of its supply depot
at the conclusion of the film showing. The in Chicago. Of course, I gladly accepted.
first one was Pastor Russells Teachings There I stayed until I was no longer need
Examined, and the second discourse was ed, when the depot was closed in Febru
The Second Coming of Christ. Brother ary 1930. After this I was invited to
Macmillan was at his best! He reflected in return to the Watch Tower Societys head
those lectures the thrill and joy all Bible quarters in Brooklyn. I arrived in March
students felt in seeing Bible prophecy be 1930.
ing fulfilled right before their very eyes!
Now, some thirty-seven years later, I
We were right. 1914 was a marked year! am still serving here at the Brooklyn head
quarters. After my return to Bethel, for
THE W AR YEARS AND THEREAFTER
some eleven years I had the pleasure of
Because my parents were badly in need working in the shipping department in our
of assistance, I left the Photo-Drama new factory. Then for a few years I
group. I found employment in Duluth,
worked in the cleaning department and
Minnesota, where I worked for the Street
also in taking care of the steam boilers.
Railway Department. In April of 1917 I
was drafted into the United States Army. Later I was assigned to take care of the
When I was ordered to go to Camp Dodge beautiful garden in the recent addition to
for training, I informed the draft board the Bethel home. It is nicely designed, and
authorities that I was a follower of Jesus at least two architects stopped and re
Christ, that as such I could not engage in marked about the fine arrangement. In
violence of any kind. I told them that Je fact, one day one of two mothers who
sus came to save life, not to destroy it. wheeled their baby carriages through the
A military court martial handed me a stiff garden was heard to say: My, this is
M ay
15, 1967
319
5HeWATCHTOW ER
320
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place fo r a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common world danger; we are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orth y o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised n ew order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
"T h e y w ill a ll be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
323
325
329
335
341
Letters N ot Outdated
345
346
350
351
Le M oRo RS
Yg -
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemha
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Printed in U.S.A.
324
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
CLE
r
inToday'sCrisis
325
326
SEeWATCHTOWER
rooklyn
, N .Y .
J u n e 1, 1 9 6 7
f&eW ATCHTOW ER
327
ferred to them as the holy writings, credentials of clergymen who have gradu
which are able to make you wise for sal ated from a course in comparative theolo
vation through the faith in connection gy and who deny the inspired Word of
with Christ Jesus. He then went on to God. Acts 9:15.
emphasize that all Scripture is inspired
Here we have instances of clergymen
of God and beneficial for teaching, for re treating with disdain the Bibles account
proving, for setting things straight, for of the miraculous birth and the miraculous
disciplining in righteousness. (2 Tim. resurrection of Christ Jesus. Because they
3 :1 5 -1 7 ) C le r g y
cannot understand,
men who con sid er
becau se they have
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
that th eir m odern
n o t b e e n a b l e to
F a ith Required to Please God.
philosophies are far
fathom the wisdom
F irm in F a ith Despite Opposition.
ahead of the Bible
and wonder-working
K now Y ou r God.
t e a c h i n g do n o t
p ow er o f God, be
W h a t Accepting Jesus M eant to Me.
agree with the apos
cause these events do
tle Paul.
not conform to the
Those clergymen, Catholic or Protes findings of material science, they refuse to
tant or any other, who take sides with accept the message of the inspired Scrip
evolutionists to poke fun at the Bible and tures. Yet, inconsistently, they have been
discredit its account of mans origin have willing to profess belief in and teach other
surely parted company with Christ and his mysteries that are both incomprehensible
apostles. Did not Gods own Son give full and unscriptural, such as their doctrine of
credence to the written Word, including the Trinity.
the book of Genesis? If you are in doubt,
Peter, an apostle of Jesus, was in a
why not read and compare his remarks at much better position to testify to the
Mark 10:6-8 with what is written at Gene truth of the resurrection than modernsis 1:27 and 2:24? The apostle Paul pre day clergymen, for he was an eyewitness.
ferred to adhere to Jesus teaching and Note his testimony as recorded at Acts
transmit it to others just as he heard it. 10:40, 41: God raised this One up on the
In fact he warned: Look out: perhaps third day and granted him to become
there may be someone who will carry you manifest, not to all the people, but to
off as his prey through the philosophy and witnesses appointed beforehand by God,
empty deception according to the tradi to us, who ate and drank with him after
tion of men, according to the elementary his rising from the dead.
things of the world and not according to
Clergymen who condone and encourage
Christ.Col. 2:8.
fornication and homosexuality are speak
Examine the entire fifth chapter of ing directly contrary to those who were
Pauls letter to the Romans, and note the with Jesus and heard his teaching first
clarity of his argument. He believed in the hand. Gospel writer Matthew, for example,
authenticity of the Genesis record, and he reports Jesus as saying: Out of the
accepted its account of mans fall into sin heart come wicked reasonings, murders,
and his urgent need of a redeemer. Com adulteries, fornications, thieveries, false
pare his view on such matters with the testimonies, blasphemies. These are the
modernist teaching of clergymen. Better things defiling a man. (Matt. 15:19, 20)
still, compare his credentials as a chosen And in full harmony with Jesus view the
vessel of the Lord Jesus Christ with the apostle Paul emphatically declares: Do
SneWATCHTO W ER
328
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
2 : 21.
(s o l e )
ODAY on earth there is a people
numbering more than one million
who are in complete unity. They can do
any form of work in full cooperation, with
out fighting for positions of leadership or This oneness exists among them as to
without any need for grievance commit their worship of God, their understanding
tees to see that certain groups among of his Word, their standards of morality,
them get just treatment. All the more including Bible principles of marriage,
amazing is it that these people are located honesty and Bible doctrine. They are not
in 199 lands, are of all colors and nationali identified by some peculiarity of dress or
ties and speak different tongues. But if behavior, such as, for example, the beat
any one of these should travel to the vari niks, or the worshipful imitators of celeb
ous countries, he would be immediately rities of the entertainment world, or even
received and accepted like a member of the garb of religious orders. They can be
the family by any of the other members distinguished by their cleanness of speech
of this society or brotherhood in any land. and by the things they talk about, particu
This is the New World society of Jeho larly the Bible. They are also identified
by the works they do in preaching the
vahs witnesses.Mark 10:29, 30.
2
It is not because these people are eigood news of the Kingdom. Their love for
ther conformists or nonconformists. They God and his Word brings unity and close
have their different customs according to association.
3
Association necessarily leads to orga
the lands in which they live. They have
their own ideas on everyday matters of nization, and Jehovahs witnesses, the New
life, such as personal tastes, hobbies and World society, are organized. Jehovah
recreations. Yet you will find, if you talk promised to gather his people together.
with them, that they speak as the apostle (Isa. 43:5-7; 2:2-4; Ps. 106:47) Jesus said
Paul exhorted the Christian congregation this would take place in the time of the
at Corinth: That you should all speak in end. (Matt. 24:31) Jehovah God and his
agreement, and that there should not be Son Jesus Christ are their Leaders and the
divisions among you, but that you may Bible is their Book of organization. To
be fitly united in the same mind and in many people organization has the conno
the same line of thought. (1 Cor. 1:10) tation of regimentation, undue encroach
ment on freedom, a coldhearted machine
1. W h a t a re som e a m a z in g fa c ts a b o u t th e N e w W o r ld
that moves ahead for its own aggrandizeso ciety of J e h o v a h s w itn e s s e s ?
3. H o w d id th e B ib le in d ic a t e th a t G o d s peo ple w o u ld
be o rg a n ize d in th e se d a y s , a n d w h a t is th e d ifferen ce
b etw een G o d s o rg a n iz a tio n a n d o th e rs ?
*1. \*h>>
Nflfcat w a y s do th e m e m b e rs of th e N e w W o r ld
so c ie ty differ, a n d in w h a t w a y s a r e th e y a t u n it y ?
(b ) W h a t th in g s s p e c ia lly id e n t ify t h e m ?
329
330
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju n e
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
331
9. W h y do th e re h a v e to be c h a n g e s in u n d e rsta n d in g
an d o rg a n iza tio n fro m tim e to t im e ?
10. W h a t g re a t ch a n g e s d id th e o rg a n iza tio n undergo
in 1919?
THEOCRATIC REFINEMENT
332
fReW ATCHTOW ER
rooklyn
, N .Y .
organization ?
m a jo r
a d ju stm e n t
in
1932 stre n g th e n ed
the
Ju n e
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
333
17
Jesus was the greatest Teacher that
ever walked upon earth and he employed
this very method of teaching. When he
began to gather together his disciples he
did not tell them that he was going to die
after a three-and-one-half-year ministry.
They were not able yet to understand nor
strong enough to stand up under this
crushing truth. Later on, when he did tell
them, Peter first responded, saying: Be
kind to yourself, Lord; you will not have
this destiny at all. (Matt. 16:22) Jesus
rebuked him. Even at this point Peter did
not fully understand about Christs sacri
fice, but Jesus knew that Peter could en
dure this truth and would shortly get full
understanding of it. (John 16:12) At one
time he said a thing that shocked some of
his disciples: Most truly I say to you,
Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man
and drink his blood, you have no life in
yourselves. (John 6:53) At this many
turned away from him. Did Jesus declare
this astounding doctrine before their
minds could be conditioned to accept it?
No. Those who had sincerely listened to
Jesus, who had been obedient and had
kept abreast of his teachings, were not
offended. They stayed with him, Peter an
swering: Lord, whom shall we go away
to? You have sayings of everlasting life."
17. S h o w ho w J e s u s fo llo w e d Je h o v a h s lo v in g m a n n e r
of te a ch in g .
334
SfReWATCHTOWER.
rooklyn
, N .Y .
J u n e 1, 1 9 6 7
SReWATCHTOWER
335
22
So as Jehovah provides all necessary
sorrow or death. (Rev. 21:3, 4) As they
things he leads his people to progressively approach, the outlines become clearer.
higher states of happiness toward life in This requires adjustments on their part,
a new order. The early settlers of North but they are happy adjustments to wider
America, as they traveled westward, saw fields of knowledge, a better understand
dimly what may at first have appeared to ing of their great God, Jehovah, their be
be clouds on the horizon, but later on be ing conformed more to his likeness. In his
came the sharp outlines of mountains; as new system of things we shall be able to
they came closer, trees, rocks and the de reach perfection, to enjoy fullness of life
tails of the beautiful land became clear. It forever. Then we shall have the capacity
is so with Gods people. They know there to receive even stronger truths concern
will be a new order, a righteous system ing him, our loving Shepherd and Leader,
of things in which there will be no tears, as he administers ever more abundant
blessings through the kingdom of his Son,
22. T o w a r d w h a t is Je h o v a h le a d in g h is people, a n d
w h y does t h is le a d in g h a ve to be g ra d u a l a n d p ro
Jesus Christ.Isa. 9:6, 7.
g ressive ?
MOVE AHEAD
JEHOVAH'S
VERYTHING in Gods universe is
moving. Motion without commotion is
the keynote. Planets revolve around the
sun, suns revolve in their galaxies, galax
ies revolve around clusters, and clusters
revolve around still greater clusters, ad
infinitum, so far as astronomers can tell.
So it should be expected that Gods or
ganization on earth would be in motion.
And it is true. It has moved ahead with
the most astounding progress. What is
probably the most recognized phase of its
organizational activity, its arrangement of
conventions, is often remarked upon in the
public press. Since its God is the God of
economy, it gets the greatest work ac-
OR
complished with the least expenditure of
energy. A remarkable feature of the or
ganization, in view of all the work it gets
done, is the fact that the great mass of
its members are part-time preachers, al
though they are wholeheartedly devoted
to Jehovah and serve him full time. But
they have families, they have obligations,
and most of them work part time at secu
lar work and cannot spend all their time
directly in the work of the organization.
W HAT IT MEANS TO MOVE AHEAD
336
SKeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
6.
June 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER,
337
tionship to Jehovah?
10. How did Jesus set the example of obedience?
11. What four factors will perfect obedience in us?
338
3TeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
out,
for
J u n e 1, 1967
339
340
SHeWATCHTOWER
21
One of the most important things
Christian advancement is that you cannot
move ahead if you are not interested in
others moving ahead. Peter tells us:
Have love for the whole association of
brothers. (1 Pet. 2:17) So be interested
in the progress of the congregation, but
not only the congregation the circuit also
and the entire organization; in our love
we must widen out. (2 Cor. 6:12, 13)
Keep alive to the worldwide aspect of the
organization. Live the truth; it is a way
of life. Those interested in others get to
know the brothers so well; they know
21. (a) How must we widen out, and how does this
benefit us? (b) How can we display a positive attitude
toward the activity of the congregation?
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
June 1, 1967
S&eWATCHTOWER,
341
kinds of training that the brothers need: sus Christ that which is well-pleasing in
First, field service training; second, orga his sight.Heb. 13:20, 21.
nizational training; third, training in
26
Doing this, we will build a strong bul
dealing lovingly and tactfully with the wark of maturity for tests and trials to
brothers.
come. A greater witness will be given. We
25
If we move ahead in Jehovahs apwill have a feeling of accomplishment and
pointed way for his organization, we will greater faith in Jehovah for further as
be pleasing, not men, but the One who signments. We will have abounding joy,
counts, our God. His smile means happi the joy of helping others to move ahead,
ness and life. Paul said to the Hebrew with the glorious hope of life in the new
Christians: Now may the God of peace order of things, and usefulness in a far
. . . equip you with every good thing to greater capacity, when perfection will be
do his will, performing in us through Je- attained.
25. What primary benefit do we get from moving ahead
in the right way?
342
SfReWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju n e 1,
1967
SfteWATCHTOWER.
343
344
ffteWATCHTOWEFL
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
Ju n e
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
345
>
346
J u n e 1,
1967
347
348
SFfreWATCHTOW ER.
Brooklyn , N .Y .
Ju n e 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
349
stress other parts of speech and even ognize the distinction, most translators
clauses and sentences. To illustrate: The make it appear as if John were contra
use of the definite article to set off an dicting himself.
adjective is found at John 10:11, where
In prohibitions these two are also con
we read according to the literal Greek, I trasted. A prohibition in the present tense
am the shepherd,
thefine means,
[one].not
This
is
merely
not to do a thing, but
stronger than merely I am the fine shep to stop doing it. Thus Jesus, en route to
herd. It is like putting fine in italics. Golgotha, did not merely tell the women
An example of the definite articles be following him, Do not weep, but, rather,
ing applied to an entire phrase is found since they were already weeping, Stop
at Romans 8:26, where the phrase what weeping for me. (Luke 23:28) Likewise
we should pray for as we need to is pre to the money changers and others who
ceded by the definite article in the neuter were making Gods house a house of mer
gender. To get the thought across in En chandise, Jesus did not merely say, Do
glish it was necessary to add the words not, but Stop making the house of my
problem of, for which reason the New Father a house of merchandise! (John
World Translation reads for the [prob 2:16) See also John 20:17, 1 Corinthians
lem of] what we should pray for as we 7:23. On the other hand, a prohibition
expressed in the aorist is an exhorta
need to we do not know.
tion or command against doing some
THE AORIST VS. THE PRESENT TENSE
thing not yet begun. Thus Jesus told us
Helping to make the Greek an exact to pray to God, Do not [ever] bring us
language is also the aorist or indefinite or into temptation. He did not ask us to
unlimited form or tense of the Greek verb. pray, Stop leading us into temptation, as
It is, if not the most important, one of if God were already doing such a thing.
the most prevalent and most distinctive (Luke 11:4) While it is not always pos
characteristics of Greek, and this is even sible to get the fine shades of meaning
more true of koine Greek than it is of of the Greek over into another language,
Attic or classical Greek. The aorist refers it does seem strange that so many modern
to a single act and so stands in contrast translations overlook so many of them.
to the present tense and is said to be punc- The New World Translation is unique in
tiliar or relating to a point of time, rather many of these respects.
than linear or continuous. Illustrating the
Many, many other examples might be
difference between these two tenses is the given to show how Greek excels as an ex
counsel of the apostle John in regard to act and beautiful language, as by its many
sin, which difference most translators cases, its middle voice, and so forth,
overlook. Thus at 1 John 2:1 he states: but the foregoing should help to show why
If anyone does commit a sin, we have a Greek is rated so highly among philolo
helper with the Father. But at 1 John gists and others who study languages. And
3:6 he states: Everyone remaining in it also helps to explain why the Creator
union with him does not practice sin. had the good news of his kingdom, which
Yes, a Christian may at some time, in the was to be published world wide, first given
past, at present or in the future, commit to men in the exact, choice and universal
an act of sin (aorist), but he does not koine Greek of the Christian Greek Scrip
make a practice of sin, he does not con tures. Truly this common, koine, Greek is
tinue in it (present tense). Failing to rec- an uncommon language!
\
^
|i
[
![
i
j,
*
^
3[
J
5
|,
^
I|
}[
j!
[
Ij
|i
[
/
^
|jj
\
5j
I
,
!|
[
k
Ij
S
%
\
J
!|
5
\
Ij
[
%
J
[
[
I[
[
350
Ju n e
1, 1967
3ReWATCHTOWER
ij
5
[J!
ij
351
SHeWATCHTOWER.
352
B rooklyn,
N .Y.
ANNOUNCEMENT:
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
FAITH REQUIRED
TO PLEASE GOD
FIRM IN FAITH DESPITE OPPOSITION
KNOW YOUR GOD
THE BIBLES FIGURATIVE USE
OF BODY PARTS
W TB& TS
T H E PURPOSE O F 'T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w hat is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch to w er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tc h to w e r is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read w ith
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, w ritten by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w o rth y o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
%
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:1S
CONTENTS
The Lure o f the Lottery
355
357
361
366
372
A Bridegroom Goes to W a r
376
380
383
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Efik
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
355
356
S&eWATCHTOWEFt
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
No, I dont
before that congregated throng, said to
know
Mr.
Eisenhower.
him:
In the first instance, know simply de
And you, Solomon my son,
the
noted
that the speaker had knowledge of
God of your father and serve him with
Mr.
Eisenhowers
former position as pres
a complete heart and with a delightful
ident
of
the
United
States. In the latter
soul; for all hearts Jehovah is searching,
instance,
however,
know
had reference
and every inclination of the thoughts he
to
a
personal
acquaintance
with the for
is discerning. If you search for him, he
mer
president,
which
the
person
admit
will let himself be found by you; but if
tedly
did
not
have.
Thus,
you
might
know
you leave him, he will cast you off for
that
a
person
exists
and
know
the
title
of
ever. ! Chron. 28:8, 9.
his position, and yet not know the person
What fine counsel for a father to give
intimately as a close friend or companion.
his son! How appropriate for David to in
In the ancient Hebrew language spoken by
struct Solomon before the prominent offi
King David the Hebrew word for know,
cials of the entire nation to know God and
yada\
had a similar wide range of mean
to search for Him! It is equally appropriate
ing.
that parents give similar instructions to
This can be appreciated by examining
their offspring today. But what did King
David mean by saying: Know the God a few examples of its use. There was the
of your father ? Did he simply mean that time, for instance, when the high priest
Solomon should know that his God was Elis sons ministered at Jehovahs taber
Jehovah, and not Molech, Baal or some nacle at Shiloh. These priests were ex
other deity? What is involved in knowing tremely bad, the Bible record saying of
them: Now the sons of Eli were base
God?
357
358
SfieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju n e 15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
359
360
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
God is love. (
1John
4:8) The Rock, perfect is his activ
fulness, with whom there is no injustice; righteous and upright is he. (
32:4) O the depth of Gods riches and wisdom and knowledge! (
11:33) Jehovah, Jehovah, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger
and abundant in loving-kindness and truth, preserving loving
kindness for thousands, pardoning error and transgression and
sin, but by no means will he give exemption from punish
ment. Ex. 34:6, 7.
1.
(a) What does Gods Word the Bible say would increase
in our day, and so, what would be waning? (b) What
recent occurrences bear this out?
361
362
SReWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
that in the last days critical times hard to take the course of least resistance and
to deal with will be here. For men will be the one of conformity with social prac
lovers of themselves, lovers of money, self- tices of this world. Faith is not a quali
assuming, haughty, blasphemers, disobe ty that is the possession of all people, nor
dient to parents, unthankful, disloyal, is it the desire of many. 2 Thess. 3:2.
having no natural affection, not open to
5It should be understood that not a
any agreement, slanderers, without self- majority will accept the Bible and follow
control, fierce, without love of goodness, in the footsteps of Christ Jesus the Son
betrayers, headstrong, puffed up with of God, doing so faithfully and out of the
pride, lovers of pleasures rather than love in their heart and rendering sacred
lovers of God, having a form of godly service to Almighty God, manifesting love
devotion but proving false to its power; for their neighbors. It is true that only
and from these turn away. Then the a minority will accept the righteous de
record discloses that those having faith crees as set forth in Gods Word the Bi
and living devotedly would be persecuted; ble and follow them. This is shown in Je
and, to verify again about wickedness in sus own words when he said: Narrow
creasing, it tells that others would be mis is the gate and cramped the road leading
led: All those desiring to live with godly off into life, and few are the ones finding
devotion in association with Christ Jesus it. It does not mean that the road is un
will also be persecuted. But wicked men available, but that most people are not
and impostors will advance from bad to looking for it. In making a contrast to this
worse, misleading and being misled. pattern, Jesus also said: Broad and spa
2 Tim. 3:1-5, 12, 13.
cious is the road leading off into destruc
4Some have abandoned the Bible andtion, and many are the ones going in
faith in it because of Christendoms ridicu through it. This constitutes following the
lous explanation of what they say is con road of least resistance, following in con
tained therein, such as the doctrine of formity with nationalism and filling ones
hellfire, and their blaming God for wick time and life with other things, wasting
edness, wars and inquisitions. On the oth ones time and effort. Matt. 7:14,13.
6There is a minority of faith keepers
er hand, some persons object to the purity
known
as Jehovahs witnesses in the earth
of law and the manner in which the Bible
upholds righteous principles, while they who have explicit confidence in Gods
desire to gratify their lusts of the flesh Word and have dedicated their lives to
and greed for money, power, pleasures and doing Gods will, and God has purified
immorality. Instead of doing what is right, their hearts by faith. This is in concur
they set the Bible aside and follow their rence with Jesus words and expressions.
own ideas and philosophy of life. Others He recommended: Exert yourselves vig
find that the Bible points out too vividly orously to get in through the narrow door,
that the requirement to do Gods will in because many, I tell you, will seek to get
cludes associating with ministers who are in but will not be able. Why not? Because
energetically engaged in the preaching of they have not placed Almighty God and
the Gospel. This is too much of an impo their love for him first in their hearts.
sition on their time, and so they prefer Acts 15:9; Luke 13:24.
4. What are some reasons why many people abandon
faith in God and His Word?
6.
Ju n e 15, 1967
3 EeWATCHTOWER.
FAITH
363
'Wnat is laith?
8, 9. (a) Is faith an inherent quality? (b) What is the
difference between faith and credulity? (c) What must
faith be free from?
364
SFEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
dividual to obtain Gods favor. This can will they put faith in him of whom they
be seen by the apostle Pauls words ad have not heard? How, in turn, will they
dressed to the Hebrews: Without faith hear without someone to preach? This
it is impossible to please him well, for he draws to our attention that faith can ini
that approaches God must believe that he tially be established by hearing a minister
is and that he becomes the rewarder of of God. Truly, then, God will send his
those earnestly seeking him. (Heb. 11:6) ministers forth to preach so multitudes
Actually there is no degree of faith, such can build up their faith as the result of
as fifty percent, sixty percent, or even their hearing the Word of God, the source
ninety-five percent, as there is no allow of faith. One way by which we can mea
ance for anything but one hundred per sure our faith is the manner in which we
cent faithfulness in order to have Gods are willing to expend ourselves in the
approval. It is of interest to note that Christian ministry as we manifest our
many men of old were named in the elev faith by our works. Rom. 1:12; 10:10,
enth chapter of Hebrews because of the 11, 14; Jas. 2:18.
manifestation of such one-hundred-per
13
Newly interested persons or those just
cent trust.
beginning to share in the ministry can
12
To evaluate our faith to see whether
depend on persons who are firm in the
it is weak or strong, based on a founda faith. Those that are strong are able to
tion true and firm, we must use the mea bear the weaknesses of those not strong.
suring rod of faith, Gods Word the Bible. Let us go further: Let each of us please
Compliance with and obedience to Gods his neighbor in what is good for his up
standards are essential. Paul mentioned building, which in this instance would
how apostleship was predicated on obedi be his faith. At the same time this state
ence to Gods Word and a display of faith ment makes it plain that even those that
respecting His name. To the Romans he are strong, to maintain adamant faith,
mentioned the importance of an inter must keep active and keep sharing in the
change of encouragement among you, by ministerial work. Upon what may they de
each one through the others faith, both pend so as to maintain their faith and
yours and mine, that his and their faith maturity? These words reveal upon what:
might be more firmly established. The For all the things that were written
faith we possess can be demonstrated by aforetime were written for our instruc
the words we speak, yes, the word of faith tion, that through our endurance and
that we preach: With the heart one ex through the comfort from the Scriptures
ercises faith for righteousness, but with we might have hope. So truly God sup
the mouth one makes public declaration plies the basis for our hope and faith.
for salvation. Profoundly reassuring are Those who have faith can keep it alive,
Pauls words on this when he stated fur just as Paul illustrated: Now I myself am
ther: None that rests his faith on him also persuaded about you, my brothers,
will be disappointed. The question arises that you yourselves are also full of good
as to how one can initially secure faith ness, as you have been filled with all
or establish it fundamentally and basical knowledge, and that you can also admon
ly. How will they call on him in whom
ish one another. However, I am writing
they have not put faith? How, in turn,
you the more outspokenly on some points,
12. (a) Upon what is faith predicated, and how can it
be strengthened? (b) How can faith be obtained and
then demonstrated?
Ju n e 15, 1967
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
365
Ju n e
15, 1967
3 EeWATCHT0 W E R
367
1931 and 1932 alone there were 2,335 le hand, O king, he will rescue us. But if
gal actions against Jehovahs witnesses. not, let it become known to you, O king,
Through perseverance, the persecution that your gods are not the ones we are
was overcome, as shown by the fact that serving, and the image of gold that you
during the years 1919-1933 forty-eight have set up we will not worship. Jehovah
million Scriptural booklets and seventy- did deliver them because, even when they
seven million copies of
Golden Age were cast into the overheated furnace, we
(now Awake!) were distributed. However, are told, the fire had had no power over
persecution reached a climax when Hitler their bodies, and not a hair of their head
came to power and, in his own words, had been singed, and even their mantles
stated: These so-called Earnest Bible had not been changed and the smell of fire
Students are trouble makers . . . I consid itself had not come onto them. Similar
er them quacks; I do not tolerate that endeavors on the part of the enemy to ac
German Catholics be besmirched in such complish compromise were rebuffed by the
a manner; I dissolve the Earnest Bible same kind of irrepressible faith by faith
Students in Germany, their property I ful Christians in Germany. Dan. 3:16-18,
dedicate to the peoples welfare; I will 27.
have all their literature confiscated. The
CANADA
Societys property at Magdeburg was
6Not only did Christians encounter a
seized and the government seized and car
ried away and burned over $25,000 worth critical situation in Germany. In Canada
of literature, books and booklets. How in the early 1940s the Watchtower maga
ever, in spite of all this opposition, the zine was banned, and here too during
faithful Christians continued preaching World War II much persecution and im
prisonment were experienced. In the Prov
underground.
5
During the Hitler regime many wereince of Quebec tremendous abuse and ha
told that, if they would just sign a pa rassment were experienced, but this was
per renouncing their position as Jeho overcome by long, hard battles through
vahs witnesses, they could go free and the lower courts, ultimately to the Su
escape with their lives. Some failed, but preme Court of Canada.
7 Charges of sedition were brought
most recalled the plight of the three He
brews who were threatened with being against the Witnesses in Quebec in 1949.
thrown into the fiery furnace if they Besides misrepresentation and mobbing,
would not bow down to Nebuchadnezzars they were hounded throughout the Prov
huge obelisk on the plain of Dura when ince and systematically hunted down,
the music sounded. Upon their refusal to falsely arrested, and held in verminshare in image worship the kings wrath infested and disease-ridden jails, with ex
was directed at them. Their firm faith was orbitant bail demands. But such summons
manifested in the answer given the king: are not new. Paul was arraigned in court
O Nebuchadnezzar, we are under no ne
and charged similarly, that we found this
cessity in this regard to say back a word
man [Paul] a pestilent fellow and stirring
to you. If it is to be, our God whom we
up
seditions among all the Jews, when
are serving is able to rescue us. Out of
he
was
doing the same thing as the Cathe burning fiery furnace and out of your
5. How was the compromise presented to the German
Christians comparable to the test offered to Shadrach,
Meshach and Abednego?
368
^eW A T C H T O W E R
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju n e 15, 1967
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
369
370
fEeW ATCH TO W ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju n e 15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
371
372
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
words, having been given as counsel to the 15:58: My beloved brothers, become
congregation nineteen hundred years ago steadfast, unmovable, always having plen
and being just as valuable and apropos ty to do in the work of the Lord, knowing
now. The Lord is faithful, and he will that your labor is not in vain in connec
make you firm and keep you from the tion with the Lord. Labor of the minis
wicked one. . . . May the Lord continue terial work, labors of love among fellow
directing your hearts successfully into the Christians, will increase ones faith and
love of God. (2 Thess. 2:15-17; 3:3-5) enhance integrity. We can readily see that
Just as it was important for the Christian such faith, namely, faith only in Jehovah,
nineteen hundred years ago to stay close will give us strength to withstand the
to Jehovahs organization, so it remains encroachments and intimidations of ene
my forces. Bear always in mind, without
vital to do so today. How?
faith
it is impossible to please him well,
24 Being busy with the declaration of
for
he
that approaches God must believe
the good news will give us fortitude and
that
he
is and that he becomes the re
encouragement. We read at 1 Corinthians
warder of those earnestly seeking him.
24. What are we to be busy doing now, and what is
Heb. 11:6.
necessary to please God?
Meantto
Ju n e 15, 1967
S&eWATCHTOWER.
373
374
SfieWATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
nesses were being arrested for peddling able to continue full-time preaching and
without a license. So the Watch Tower so received many blessings.
Society arranged for special campaigns in
Providence, Rhode Island, was the next
that state, and on weekends we shared in place to which we were assigned. The
the preaching work there, meeting early congregation had fifty-eight persons asso
in the morning, realizing that the risk of ciated with it, and Edward was quite sur
arrest by the police was always present. prised at the coldness of the congregation.
On one occasion Edward was arrested, He felt that if those associated with the
convicted and served a sentence of ten congregation there could have closer con
days in jail. Eventually the right to tact with headquarters they would soon
preach was established through court warm up. So, as the congregation over
cases.
seer, he began asking for speakers from
The New York congregation of Jeho Bethel. These certainly proved to be a
vahs witnesses was divided into units in wonderful stimulus to the congregation
the 1930s, and Edward became the con there. I remember that a certain family
gregation overseer in the Bronx. (Inci was asked to house one of the headquar
dentally, at that time there was just the ters speakers. They were a little hesitant
one congregation in the Bronx. Now there at first, but they agreed. The speaker was
are thirty-four.) What a grand privilege made to feel part of the family, and, in
and joy it has been to see the growth of time, he actually became part of the fami
ly, as he married one of the girls in the
Jehovahs organization over the years!
Edward entered the pioneer ministry in family. He and his wife are now serving
1940, having given up a financially re in Denmark.
warding position in the business world;
BLESSINGS FROM FOLLOWING
and I joined him in the pioneer ranks in
JESUS EXAMPLE
1941 after our youngest child, Ruth, mar
While it had been easy for us to see the
ried. Six months after I began pioneering difference between Gods truth and false
we were assigned to serve in Ossining, religion, some could not see this so clearly.
New York. Edward was appointed as a I remember an Italian girl with whom
special pioneer minister then, and after I studied. She had been a Catholic in Italy,
another six months I, too, became a spe where a priest burned her Bible; but on
cial pioneer. How thrilling it was to have coming to the United States she found
a share in establishing a congregation that her family had become Baptists. She
there!
joined the Baptist Church, but she agreed
We enjoyed assignments in Tarrytown, to study the Bible with me. The study
Hastings-on-Hudson and Islip, Long Is progressed except for the fact that she
land, in the years following, and in Islip, could not see the difference between
too, we were able to organize a congrega Christendoms Babylonish religion and Bi
tion. These assignments were during the ble truth. Then one day the Baptist min
years of World War H, and, because of ister paid her a visit. She began talking to
gasoline rationing, it was often necessary him about Gods kingdom. He asked her
for us to walk long distances to our Bible why she wanted any kingdom to come,
studies. Edward was nearing seventy years since she had a fine home, was well sit
of age at that time, but we enjoyed good uated materially and did not need to wor
health and, with Jehovahs help, we were ry about any kingdom. She told him she
Ju n e 15, 1967
STkWATCHTOWER.
375
376
SfteWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju n e 15, 1967
5 KeW A T CH TO W ER
377
378
SReWATCHTOWER,
Brooklyn,
N. Y.
Ju n e 15, 1967
SfreWATCHTOWER.
379
380
SEeWATCHTOWER.
N OUR every
day speech we
often use bodily
parts in a figura
tive sense. For in
stance, we might
say: He risked
his
neck for him.
He is my own
bone and
flesh
She was onl y
tickling their
ears.
Such e xpr es
sions add color to
speech, often making it more vivid and
alive. It tends to fix the idea better in the
listeners mind. How appropriate, there
fore, that Gods Word the Bible should fre
quently use body parts in a figurative
sense! In fact, in some form, each of the
above expressions is used in the Bible.
For example, the apostle Paul asked
that greetings be given to his fellow Chris
tians Prisca and Aquila, who have risked
their own necks [their lives] for my soul.
(Rom. 16:4) Laban said of Jacob: You
are indeed my bone and my flesh, mean
ing that they were relatives, Jacob being
Labans nephew. (Gen. 29:14; 2 Sam. 5:1)
And Paul wrote of persons who would
accumulate teachers for themselves to
have their ears tickled. In other words,
they would acquire teachers that would
Brooklyn, N .Y .
Ju n e
15, 1967
381
382
SHeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
them everything that I myself command qualities and emotions. For example, it
you. (Jer. 1:17) Jeremiah was encour was the custom, and still is today, to hold
aged to acquire strength and prepare for a dearly beloved or cherished one close to
ones bosom or breast. (Ruth 4:16; Song
vigorous activity in Gods service.
A person has strong muscles in the hips of Sol. 1:13) That place, therefore, came
or loins. When these muscles are tensed, to signify favor or intimacy. Thus, when
or braced up, there is tremendous poten Jesus is spoken of as in the bosom posi
tial power. The Bible proverb speaks of tion with the Father, and Lazarus as in
the bosom position
the capable wife as
with Abraham, it
gi rd ing her hips
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
means
that they are
w ith s t r e n g t h .
Developing and Displaying S elf-C ontro l.
in a favored position.
S elf-C ontro l V ita l to Progress.
( P r ov . 3 1 : 1 7 ) In
Guard A gainst Being Quick
(John 1:18; Luke
symbol, th erefore,
to Question Motives.
P eter Colorful Apostle W ho Took
1 6 :2 2 ,2 3 ) Also,
the prophet Nahum
the In itia tiv e .
when God is said to
tells those who were
carry his lambs in
about to experience
an invasion: Let there be a safeguarding his bosom, it indicates that he cherishes
of the fortified place. Watch the way. and tenderly cares for them. Isa. 40:11.
Strengthen the hips. Reinforce power very
Consistently, therefore, the expression
much. (Nah. 2:1) Here hips are used is used in the Bible, the wife of thy bos
figuratively in connection with strength or om. It is so rendered in many Bible trans
power.
lations, including the King James and
This is also the case in Jehovahs proph American Standard versions. (Deut. 13:6;
ecy regarding the Persian conqueror Cy 28:54, 56) However, for clarity of under
rus, in which God says: His right hand standing, the New World Translation of
I have taken hold of, to subdue before the Holy Scriptures at Deuteronomy 13:6
him nations, so that I may ungird even says: Your cherished wife.
the hips of kings. (Isa. 45:1) This ex
In both the ancient Hebrew and the
pression means that God would take away Greek Scriptures deep feelings and emo
the strength or power of these kings, so tions were associated with the intestines
that Cyrus would be victorious. Those or bowels. It was undoubtedly observed
who have had their power removed and that the feeling of deep emotions caused
are in a weakened condition are therefore abdominal distress, or at least stirrings in
said to have wobbling or shaking hips. this region of the body. The bad tidings
Ps. 69:23; Ezek. 21:6; 29:7.
concerning the coming calamity upon Is
Interestingly, the expression gird up rael caused Jeremiah to exclaim: My in
the loins of your mind is used by the testines, my intestines! I am in severe
apostle Peter. However, to make the sense pains in the walls of my heart. (Jer. 4:
of the expression clear to the modem 19) Later, at Jerusalems destruction, the
reader, the
New World Translation
of the
great
sorrow that Jeremiah felt caused
Holy Scriptures renders the expression: painful commotion within, causing him to
Hence brace up your minds for activity. lament: My very intestines are in a fer
1 Pet. 1:13.
ment. Lam. 1:20; 2:11.
BOSOM AND INTESTINES
That feelings of compassion or pity also
Other parts of the human body also affect the intestines is indicated by Gods
came to be associated with particular expression as he contemplated the condi-
Ju n e
15, 1967
SReWATCHTOWEFL
383
384
STieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
$ ANNOUNCEMENTS $
FIELD MINISTRY
1.
..
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H . K norr, President
CON TEN TS
Guard Against Being Quick
to Question Motives
Can a Child Be " a Fine Soldier
o f Christ Jesus ?
Developing and Displaying Self-Control
Self-Control Vital to Progress
They W ould E at N o Blood
Can A n y W a r Be W holly Just?
Peter Colorful Apostle W ho Took
the Initiative
Hold to the Custom of N ot Neglecting
God's House
Questions from Readers
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published In the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
387
389
393
399
405
406
Le M oRo RS~
Yg -
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
Melanesian*
Pidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tawana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
410
415
416
ASATAVDv JP -
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
$1
f
Printed in U.S.A.
p ^ rL 7 zo zm c i7 rq f
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
OW prone
fallen hu
___________/l___________________________
man nature is to
be quick to ques
tion the motives
of others! A child
brings a gift to
his teacher in appreciation of her efforts, quick to question the motives of others if
but his schoolmates may be quick to ac we call to mind that in the Bible Satan
cuse him of doing it for selfish reasons, the Devil is repeatedly shown as doing
because he wants to become a favorite of this. Thus when Jehovah God called Sa
the teacher. Petty? Childish? No doubt, tans attention to righteous Job, Satan was
but perhaps also a little selfishness, a little quick to question Jobs motives for serv
lack of love, is involved in this readiness ing God. But in spite of all that Satan was
to question his motives.
able to do, he was proved wrong and Job
Yes, being quick to question the motives true. Job 1:7-22; 42:7-17; Rev. 12:10.
of others is unloving, and adults are some
And among those reaching the very na
times as prone to do it as are children. dir, or lowest depths, in questioning the
In our everyday associations, however, we motives of others have been such men as
should want to be quick to attribute good atheist Marquis de Sade, whose philosophy
motives to others, be kindly disposed was to attribute a base motive to every
toward them and ready to give them the honorable human action. According to him
to give but one example parents do not
benefit of the doubt.
So, when a husband wants to make his deserve respect and gratitude, for in pro
wife happy by surprising her with a bou ducing offspring and then rearing them
quet of flowers or a box of candy, let her they have simply followed selfish instincts
rejoice in that expression of love; let her and motives. But the Creator, Jehovah
not, without very good reason, begin to God, in making man in his image and
wonder what his motive was, as though likeness, did make a creature capable of
he had been guilty of some indiscretion reaching heights of nobility, goodness and
and now was trying to make amends! How unselfishness. Gen. 1:26, 27.
Being quick to question the motives of
unloving, how foolish! And yet there are
others
is foolish, for it can rob one of
wives who think and act in just that way
and husbands too, for that matter!
much happiness. Especially with ones
It will help us to guard against being Christian brothers, it is far better to find
GUARD AGAINST
Being
Q 0 &
387
to Question Motives
388
SHeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
oneself erring on the side of being too any person on earth today with such pow
generous, too trusting, than in being too er. Matt. 22:17, 18; Acts 5:1-11.
In particular will empathy, or the ability
critical, too suspicious. By being trusting
instead of suspicious one will not needless to put oneself in the shoes of another, as
ly cause misunderstandings, and one will it were, help one to guard against being
not be tempted to say or do things one quick to question the motives of others.
might afterward regret! In fact, it is good We usually give ourselves credit for hav
for both mind and body to be hopeful, to ing good motives for what we say and do,
do we not? Then why
want to believe good
not grant that oth
things about others.
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
ers lik ew ise h ave
The Bible gives us
Festivals of Praise to Jehovah.
g o o d m otiv es fo r
an exam ple o f the
T h e T h re e A nnual N ational Conventions.
their words and ac
folly of being quick
T ru e C h ris tia n ity Inspires Unselfishness.
tions?
It really is a
to question the mo
T h e Refining Power of A dversity.
matter of doing to
tives of another at
others as we would
2 Samuel 10:1-19.
King David of Israel once sent condolences have them do to us. We would not want
to the king of Ammon because of the death others to be quick to question our motives,
of his father. However, that king was would we? Matt. 7:12.
quick to question King Davids motives
Not that all questioning of motives is
and stubbornly maintained his mistaken wrong. After all, in business dealings one
position, even to influencing a neighbor must recognize the temptation that selfing king to war with King David. In the interest presents to exaggerate, to stretch
end the king of Ammon brought only trou the truth or to engage in sharp practices.
ble upon himself and his people.2 Sam. Let the buyer beware is but using good
12:26-31.
sense in such cases. And there is also a
An aid against the tendency to be quick time and a place for judging motives, after
to question the motives of others is to they have been revealed by overt actions;
recognize that it may be a form of rivalry, as when a wrongdoer is summoned before
of competition. How so? In that, by being a judicial committee of a Christian con
quick to question the motives of another, gregation. But note that there is nothing
one is downgrading that one and thereby quick or hasty about questioning motives
upgrading oneself by comparison. This in such a case. 1 Cor. 5:1-13; Jude 4-19.
might well be done unconsciously, for the
human heart is deceitful. Jer. 17:9, BS.
By being quick to question the motives
of others, one presumes to do more than
one actually can. Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, was able to judge the motives of oth
ers quickly, even as the Gospel records
show. And so was the apostle Peter, be
cause of being miraculously empowered
by the holy spirit, as can be seen by his
exposing the hypocritical liars Ananias
and Sapphira. But God has not endowed
OF CHRISTJESUS!
389
390
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju l y 1, 1967
3fteWATCHTOWER,
391
392
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k lyn , N .Y .
394
fFHeWATCHTOWEFL
B rooklyn,
N .Y.
s Christs life has been termed the mir es: When the witnesses did not give up
ror of temperance, or of self-control. That the struggle for their religious convictions,
self-control plays no small part in the lives a campaign of terror was launched against
of his followers is evident from the fact them which surpassed anything perpe
that the apostle Paul, when haled before trated against other victims of Nazism in
Governor Felix nineteen centuries ago, Germany. . . . The sufferings of Jehovahs
talked to him about righteousness and Witnesses in the camps were even worse
than those meted out to Jews, pacifists or
self-control
[egkrateia]and the judgment
to come. Yes, self-control was so impor Communists. Small as the sect is, each
tant that Paul made a special point of dis member seems to be a fortress which can
cussing it when he was before the Roman be destroyed but never taken. Also re
garding persecution of Jehovahs witness
governor Felix.Acts 24:24-27.
4 Self-control was a significant Christian es, Richard Mathison states in his book
quality nineteen centuries ago and it is God Is a Millionaire: All this persecution
vital today. As the end of this system of has worn well. . . . And, perhaps, the
things draws ever nearer, there will be sternly conventional have a lesson to learn
times of stress, of crushing anxiety, even from the unyielding courage of this per
grief, for many. With Gods spirit as ex secuted minority. During the Korean War,
pressed in self-control, the Christian will the products of easy Protestantism, of our
be able to remain balanced, while others military schools and our better colleges
crumble under strain. With self-control cracked by the score under the stress and
Christians can and will endure the daily blandishments of Communist brainwash
pressures of life and will weather the se ing. A Pentagon study of the problem
vere storms of persecution. They have al brought forth a red-faced conclusion:
ready demonstrated that they can do so. Those few Jehovahs Witnesses who ended
Of course, to face great opposition and up as prisoners of war . . . withstood to a
violent persecution, various Christian qual man the scientific, psychological efforts
ities must play their part. But, unquestion to convert them to Communism better
ably, self-control is greatly needed. In an than a number of patriotic West Point
cient times Christians displayed it in many ers. Obviously, self-control is one of the
ways, even in the face of deathwhen qualities needed by Christians to endure
others would readily have abandoned their intense persecution. Of course, it is also
principles. These facts of history require required by servants of Jehovah in other
no proof here. (See Awake!, April 22, ways, in the various aspects of life. But
1962, pages 20 and 21, and The Watch- how may this valued pearl be acquired?
tow er, February 1, 1958, pages 73 to 75.)
HOW TO GAIN THIS FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT
Let it be noted, though, that self-controlled
6
If you, although being wicked, know
Christians have not wavered in their faith
how to give good gifts to your children,
under extreme pressure in the present day.
Jesus Christ once reasoned, how much
5In his book entitled The Nazi State, more so will the Father in heaven give
Professor Ebenstein of Princeton Univer holy spirit to those asking him ! (Luke
sity wrote concerning Jehovahs witness- 11:13) What an assurance! Indeed, Chris
tians who earnestly pray to Jehovah for
3. How important is self-control in Christian life?
4, 5. (a) Self-control will enable the Christian to face
what as the end of this system of things draws nearer?
(b) What modern-day evidence is there of the display
of self-control by Jehovahs witnesses when persecuted?
6,7. (a) If you wish to develop and display selfcontrol, what is a primary requirement? (b) What
qualities must mark Christian prayers for self-control?
Ju l y 1, 1967
afieWATCHTOWER.
395
396
SReWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju l y 1, 1967
397
20. What did John say of one who hates his brother?
Hence, how should Christians act?
21, 22. Control of the tongue calls for heeding what
Scriptural counsel?
398
SfreWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn,
N .Y .
24
While we should not be unduly con
cerned about acquiring food or drink, once
we have it we should display self-control.
Proverbs 23:20, 21 warns: Do not come
to be among heavy drinkers of wine,
among those who are gluttonous eaters of
flesh. For a drunkard and a glutton will
come to poverty, and drowsiness will
clothe one with mere rags. Of course,
ones eating may not quite reach the point
of outright gluttony. But overeating can
mean a lethargic, unfruitful ministry and
drowsiness at Christian meetings. There
fore, exercise self-control in eating. And
by all means avoid drunkenness. It de
grades a person. Furthermore, if a Chris
tian became inebriated, this might stum
ble others and bring reproach upon
Jehovahs organization. Drunkenness can
easily ruin ones life entirely, for a habit
ual and unrepentant drunkard must be
disfellowshiped from the Christian congre
gation. He surely pays for his lack of selfcontrol! 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
26Even when he relaxes, a Christian
cannot forget self-control if he is to please
God. When enjoying recreation, he must
be moderate. Sports, for example, must be
kept in a proper place. Bodily training
is beneficial for a little, wrote Paul; but
godly devotion is beneficial for all things,
24. (a) Though ones eating may not reach the point
of gluttony, what effect could it have? (b) What may
result from a lack of self-control in drinking alcoholic
beverages ?
25. In seeking and enjoying recreation, what should the
Christian bear in mind?
Ju l y 1, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER
399
to gain the
prize at the Olympic
games?Consider the
requisite preparations
consequences: you must observe
Supply to your fa ith . . . self-con trol. 2 Pet. 1 :5 ,6 .
a strict regimen; must live on
food which you dislike; you must abstain der those of a physician, and afterwards
from all delicacies; must exercise yourself enter the lists. Here you may get your
at the necessary and prescribed times both arm broken, your foot put out of joint,
in heat and in cold; you must drink noth be obliged to swallow mouthfuls of dust,
ing cooling; take no wine as form erly; in to receive many stripes, and after all be
a word, you must put yourself under the conquered. That was the lot of the Greek
directions of a
ilstp
g
uas you wouldathlete
un- of ancient times, according to the
Greek philosopher Epictetus. They had no
1, 2. la) What kind of training was required of Greek
easy time of it. Those athletes, such as
athletes of ancient times? (b) What quality is par
ticularly needed by both athletes and Christians, and
runners,
made strenuous efforts to gain
how does Paul express this ?
400
SHeWATCHTOWER
B rooklyn,
N .Y.
Ju l y 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER-
401
402
f&eW ATCHTOW ER
rooklyn
, N .Y .
Ju l y 1, 1967
403
404
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
this system of things are out of sorts, Hall, you may be able to help in cleaning
cranky, difficult to please! There is little or may be given other things to do, if
pleasure in associating with them. But you show that you can be trusted to han
older individuals in the New World society dle matters well. Cultivating self-control
of Jehovahs witnesses cultivate and dis will also enable you to advance to greater
play self-control and so it is a pleasure to capability. So, young ones, self-control is
speak with them and to have them as as vital to your Christian progress too.
sociates in the ministry. True, today some
DISPLAY SELF-CONTROL
of them may not be able to do as much
AND CONTINUE TO PROGRESS
as they once did in Jehovahs service. But
16It is evident, therefore, that all Chris
self-control enables them to make prog
tians
can benefit by developing and dis
ress toward greater spirituality, and even
playing
self-control. With it all dedicated
silently, by their steadfastness and exem
servants
of God can improve their min
plary conduct, they spur younger ones on
istry,
the
quality of their service to Je
in Christian activity. The many true-life
hovah
and
their worship in general. Many
accounts of elderly witnesses of Jehovah
are
the
incentives
toward displaying Chris
published in The Watchtower serve as a
tian
self-control.
Mature
persons manifest
source of real encouragement. Indeed, in
ing
this
fruit
of
Jehovahs
holy spirit act
many ways older Christians are making
in
ways
that
contribute
to
the unity and
a fine contribution to the advancement of
advancement
of
Gods
earthly
organiza
the work of preaching the good news of
tion.
They
do
not
cause
problems
or act
the Kingdom. Prov. 16:31.
as disrupting influences within the Chris
15
But what about youngsters you boys
tian congregation. Also, whereas those
and girls? Why, if you display self-control,
lacking self-control cannot be given great
you will bring happiness to your parents.
er responsibility, if you have this quality,
Many children of this wicked system of
you are more likely to be able to shoulder
things lack self-control and act foolishly,
it. You can be trusted to take a balanced
creating problems for their parents. A c
view of matters when decisions must be
tually, they are stupid. Who would want
made. You can thus expand your ministry
to be like them? Proverbs 17:25 says:
and reap increased joys and blessings.
A stupid son is a vexation to his father
17 However, not only is self-control vital
and a bitterness to her that gave him
to
your Christian progress today. Actually,
birth. On the other hand, if, as a Chris
it
is
essential to your gaining life in Gods
tian youngster, you develop self-control,
promised
new order. Paul wrote: More
you will win the approval of Jehovah,
over,
if
anyone
contends even in the games,
your parents and others, in all likelihood.
he
is
not
crowned
unless he has contended
How you act means a great deal, for even
according
to
the
rules.
(2 Tim. 2 :5 ) To
by his practices a boy makes himself rec
gain
Jehovahs
approval
and everlasting
ognized as to whether his activity is pure
and upright. (Prov. 20:11) If you are a life, we must meet his requirements, com
young Christian with self-control, prob plying with his rules. So, let us also put
ably you will be given privileges and some off every weight and the sin that easily
responsibilities in the home. Even at the entangles us, and let us run with endurcongregation meeting place, the Kingdom 16. How can all Christians benefit by developing and
15. What may result if Christian youngsters display
self-control?
displaying self-control?
17. Self-control is vital to Christian progress today,
but what other reason is there for displaying it?
Ju l y 1, 1967
405
ance the race that is set before us, as righteousness, which the Lord, the righ
we look intently at the Chief Agent and teous judge, will give me as a reward in
Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. (Heb. 12: that day, yet not only to me, but also to
1, 2) Imitate his course. He manifested all those who have loved his manifesta
self-control. One who professes to follow tion. (2 Tim. 4:7, 8) The apostle was al
Christ while deliberately ignoring the need ready confident that he had rim the
for self-control may well fail in his race Christian race faithfully and that he
for the prize of everlasting life. Why, he would receive the crown of righteous
could no more hope to win in it than the ness, which has by now been conferred
athlete of ancient times could expect to upon Paul and other spirit-begotten Chris
come off a victor if he scorned discipline tians who have proved faithful to death.
and exercised no self-command. Of course, But, whether your hopes are heavenly or
one Christian cannot and should not judge earthly, you should be displaying selfanother. (Rom. 14:4) But be assured that control and running in such a manner as
Jehovah judges impartially according to to have confidence that you have Jeho
each ones work. (1 Pet. 1:17) Therefore, vahs approval and will gain everlasting
how very hard each Christian should work life, if only you continue in your present
at cultivating and manifesting the fruits godly, self-controlled course.
19
Be determined, therefore, to show
of Jehovahs spirit, including self-control!
self-control. Be an asset to Jehovahs
Ones life is at stake!
18
Even now a Christian can determineearthly organization. Do this whether you
if he is running the race for life in such are an elderly person, a younger adult, or
a way as to have the hope of gaining this a child. Of course, to gain and maintain
prize. In what proved to be the twilight self-control requires effort, great effort at
of his earthly life, after enduring much times. But it is vital to your Christian
more than any athlete of his day, Paul progress. Furthermore, it may mean your
was able to say: I have fought the fine very life. Hence, there is good reason in
fight, I have run the course to the finish, deed to supply to your faith virtue, to
I have observed the faith. From this time your virtue knowledge, to your knowledge
on there is reserved for me the crown of self-control. 2 Pet. 1:5, 6.
18. Even now a Christian can determine what?
supply to your
T H E Y W O U L D EAT N O B L O O D
Minucius Felix, a Latin writer o f the third century of our Common Era, wrote
a dialogue entitled Octavius. In it he sought to refute charges brought against
professed Christians of his day. One story that had been circulated was that they
drank blood, being initiated by the slaughter and blood of an infant. A fter out
lining pagan practices that showed gross disregard for life and the sanctity of blood,
Minucius Felix showed that those avowing Christianity at that time had respect for
Gods law on blood. H e wrote: They [the heathen] also are not unlike to him who
devour the wild beasts from the arena, besmeared and stained with blood, or
fattened with the limbs or the entrails of men. To us it is not law ful either to see
or to hear o f homicide; and so much do we shrink from human blood, that we
do not use the blood even of eatable animals in our food. (The Octavius of
Minucius Felix, Chap. X X X , as published in The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume IV,
pages 191, 192) It is noteworthy that as late as the third century C.E. those claim
ing to follow Christ possessed an attitude toward blood that was Scriptural and
not unlike that of true Christians today. Gen. 9:3, 4 ; Acts 15:28, 29; 21:25.
d c s in
janrir
w ar
W H O L L Y J U S T S
406
Ju l y
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
407
408
SKeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju l y 1, 1967
409
SEeWATCHTOWER.
410
3fteW ATCHTOW ER
COLORFUL
APOSTLE
W H O TOOK
TH E
INITIATIVE
F THE twelve apostles that Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, chose to ac
company him, Peter was by far the most
colorful. Warmhearted and impulsive,
frank and outspokenwe cannot help lik
ing him. It is easy for us to put ourselves
in his place; to feel for him.
Peter was a man of action, quick to
speak his thoughts, quick to act out his
feelings. Because of his emotional nature
he readily went from one extreme to an
other. As a result it was his lot to know
the extremes both of sorrow and of joy.
His was the joy to hear his Master highly
commend him for having said, You are
the Christ, the Son of the living God,
and to receive the keys of the kingdom of
the heavens. But his was also the keen
Bro
oklyn
N .Y .
g r ie f of seeing his
M a s t e r g i v e h im a
look of reproach and
sorrow for having de
nied him three times.
M a tt. 1 6 : 1 6 - 1 9 ;
Luke 22:61, 62.
Above all else, Pe
ter had a good, hon
est heart. He was as
far removed from the
hypocritical scribes
and Pharisees of his
day as one could pos
sibly be. To steal se
cretly from the comm on t r e a s u r y o f
Jesus intimate group, as did Judas, would
have been unthinkable for Peter. And be
cause of Peters good heart God granted
him repentance and recovery, things de
nied the dishonest traitor, Judas. God not
only restored Peter to his favor, after his
denial of Jesus, but greatly used him there
after. John 12:4-6.
Peter was the son of John. He is first
shown as residing at Bethsaida, on the
Sea of Galilee near the Jordan River. Lat
er we read of his being in Capernaum,
where he and his brother Andrew were
in the fishing business, he having his own
boat. Though the religious leaders referred
to Peter and the apostle John as un
learned and ordinary, they, as business
men who had dealings with both Jews
Ju l y 1, 1967
fH eW ATCH TO W ER
411
412
3fceWATCHTOWEFL
rooklyn
, N .Y .
Ju l y 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
413
414
35eWATCHTOWEFt
rooklyn
N .Y .
|
|
X
>
!*!
%
|
X
>
|
X
>
**
>
%
|
X
If!
t
415
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
July
23: Developing and Displaying SelfControl, JI1-23. Page 393. Songs to Be Used:
85, 75.
July
30: Developing and Displaying SelfControl, 1124-26, and Self-Control V ital to
Progress. Page 398. Songs to Be Used: 73,
94.
?
416
1
v
1\\
T h *
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
FESTIVALS OF PRAISE
TO JEHOVAH
THE THREE ANNUAL
NATIONAL CONVENTIONS
TRUE CHRISTIANITY
INSPIRES UNSELFISHNESS
THE REMOVAL OF MANKINDS
CHIEF DISTURBER
W TB &TS
skivin'
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name The W a tch tow er this magazine iustly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since The W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , The W a tc h tow er
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
The W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? Th e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f The W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
W A TCH T O W ER B IB L E
117 A d a m s S tre e t
N . H. K norr , President
P U B L IS H E D B Y T H E
A N D T R A C T S O C IE T Y O F P E N N S Y L V A N IA
B ro o k ly n , N .Y . 11201, U .S .A .
G rant S uiter, Secretary
CONTENTS
419
421
425
435
444
447
Le M oRo RSYg-
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
Melanesian*
Pidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Fapiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
country.
is sent
_______________________
Printed in U.S.A.
420
SReWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ommended when he spoke favorably about low when persons lacking in understand
the one that has sworn to what is bad ing marry, as in the case of teen-agers.
for himself, and yet he does not alter. Many seek the easy way out, by means
Or as worded by a modern free transla of separation or divorce; and this is the
tion, David commended him who stands course that many teen-agers in the United
by his pledge at any cost. Ps. 15:4, States are taking, with divorces being
from three to four times as high among
The Jerusalem Bible.
teen-age
married persons as among older
Another example that might be given
persons.
of the refining power of adversity endured
However, there are great possibilities
because of principle and in the right frame
of mind is that which at times comes to for the refining of the personalities of
parents with the discovery that a child of each by each resolving to endure the pe
theirs is what used to be called mentally riod of adjustment needed; by learning to
retarded, but now is more considerately exercise self-control under provocation,
and accurately described as a slow learn learning to express unselfish interest in
er. What shall they do? Become bitter the other, thereby progressing to the emo
and resentful? Or lightly shift their bur tional maturity each should have had be
den to a state institution and forget all fore getting married in the first place.
about the child, as some parents have After all, did they not marry for better
or for worse, and does it not largely de
done? No, there is a better way.
True, keeping such a child at home may pend upon themselves as to just how much
place quite a burden upon the rest of the joy or pain each gets from the relation
family, but what possibilities the bearing ship? Those who want to make a success
of this burden holds out in the way of re of it can find much helpful counsel in the
fining them by training them to exercise Word of God, the Bible. 1 Cor. 7:10, 11;
patience, sympathy, understanding and Eph. 5:22-33.
empathy; in brief, unselfishness! As one
Of course, all of this has the most per
of Americas leading writerswhose au tinent application to Christians who have
tobiographical book has proved a great dedicated themselves to God, for the do
comfort to ever so many parents with ing of his will, and to follow in the foot
slow-learning children expressed it: My steps of Jesus Christ. In carrying out their
helpless child has taught me so much. She dedication they may well find hardships
has taught me patience, above all else. in the form of discipline and adversity
In fact, latest medical opinion holds that
that they had not foreseen. But by en
if it is at all practicable, it is the best
for all concerned, for society, for the par during they will be refined, even as in
ents and for the child itself, to keep it at dicated by the inspired words: No dis
home. The Child Who Never Grew, cipline seems for the present to be joyous,
but grievous; yet afterward to those who
Pearl Buck (1950).
have
been trained by it it yields peace
Then, again, the refining power of ad
able
fruit,
namely, righteousness. And,
versity can be experienced by standing by
ones pledge, ones marriage vows, at any additionally, Christians have the promise
cost, in spite of keen disillusionment and of receiving everlasting life by enduring
disappointment. Unhappy results often fol- to the end.Heb. 12:11; Matt. 24:13.
421
DiNSBI RES
422
f&eWATCHTOW ER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
punches to boot . . . Of course, the Block James and John to leave their fishing busi
was full of packages . . . Where might it ness and follow him? Merely that they
not have led if all the camps starvelings might be saved? No, but that they might
had suddenly felt overcome with piety and become fishers of men, that they might
thereby come in contact with the stores bring salvation to others. Matt. 4:19-22.
of food stuffs kept in the priests lock
In particular let us consider the apostle
ers? * Had those priests taken seriously Paul, concerning whom the Scriptures
their beliefs as to the reality of the tor have more to say than of any other of Je
ments of purgatory and hell, would they sus followers. As a learned Pharisee he was
have denied the lay members of their held in high esteem and had a most prom
faith the benefits of their religion? Ob ising future ahead of him. But upon be
viously they were more concerned with coming a Christian he turned his back on
their own physical needs than with the all the advantages and prospects he en
spiritual needs of their fellow Catholics. joyed as a Pharisee and devoted his life
Yes, contradictory though it may seem, to bringing Christianity to others, unself
what was wrong with that young Puerto ishly putting their interests ahead of his
Rican mother was also what was wrong own, even as he tells us: For, though
with these German priests in the Dachau I am free from all persons, I have made
1 may gain
concentration camp. And what was that? myself the slave to all,
the
most
persons.
And
so
to
the Jews 1
They both labored under the misapprehen
became
as
a
Jew,
that
I
might
gain Jews
sion that Christianity is a selfish propo
.
.
.
To
those
without
law
I
became
as
sition, that one can be a good Christian
without
law,
.
.
.
that
1
might
gain
those
and yet be chiefly concerned with ones
self. But not so. In fact, an identifying without law. To the weak I became weak,
mark of true Christianity, distinguishing that I might gain the weak. I have become
it from imitations, is its capacity to in all things to people of all sorts, that I
might by all means save some. But I do
spire unselfishness in its devotees.
all things for the sake of the good news,
THE EXAMPLE OP THE APOSTLES
that I may become a sharer of it with
Not that a Christian is not to be con others." 1 Cor. 9:19-23.
cerned with his own spiritual needs, his
And what did this putting the interests
own salvation. Indeed he must. He is un of others ahead of his own involve? As he
der obligation to do so; is encouraged to himself tells us: By Jews I five times re
do so. (Matt. 5:3) That is why we read ceived forty strokes less one, three times
that to please God we must not only be I was beaten with rods, once I was stoned,
lieve that he is, that he exists, but also three times I experienced shipwreck, a
that he becomes the rewarder of those night and a day I have spent in the deep;
earnestly seeking him. (Heb. 11:6) But . . . in dangers from highwaymen, . . . in
Christianity does not stop with this. It is dangers in the wilderness, . . . in hunger
only the start. Proof of this is seen in and thirst, . . . in cold and nakedness,
Christianitys very beginnings. Why did and so on. Did Paul endure all this merely
Jesus Christ invite Peter and Andrew, for his own salvation? No, that did not
require such heroic exploits. He did it
* H o w e v e r, t h a t it is p o ssib le to ho ld on to h ig h
primarily for the honor of his Maker and
C h r is t i a n p r in c ip le s in sp ite of co n ce n tra tio n cam p
c o n d itio n s th e a u t h o r G u n sh o w s b y h is h ig h w o rd s
to bring salvation to others. That is also
o f p r a is e fo r th e w itn e s s e s of Je h o v a h in ca rce ra te d
why
he wrote fourteen of the twentyin t h is cam p .
Ju l y 15, 1967
423
424
SfieWATCHTOWER
rooklyn
N .Y .
2. (a ) W h a t d id J e h o v a h te a c h h is p eo ple b y m ean s
of f e s t iv a ls ? (b ) W h y do C h r is t ia n s to d a y s tu d y these
fe s tiv a ls ?
426
STieWATCHTOWER-
Brooklyn,
N .Y.
SABBATH
3 S ix days
m a y w o r k be
done, but on the
seventh day is a
sabbath of com
plete rest, a holy
convention. Y ou
may do no sort
of work. It is a
sabbath to J e
h o v a h in a ll
places where you
dwell. (Lev. 23:
3) The Israelites
re ce iv e d a sa b
bath regulation
shortly after
their deliverance
from slavery in
Egypt on their way to Mount Sinai. It the sabbath was a day of great reli
became fully expressed in the fourth of gious activity. The priests were busier
the Ten Commandments. (Ex. 20:8-11) than on the other days of the week.
The sabbath day began at sunset of the There were two lambs to be offered along
sixth day and lasted till sunset of the sev with the two offered every day as a
enth day. In Jesus time, six loud trum constant burnt offering (Num. 28:9, 10),
pet blasts on the sixth day, three at about and the twelve loaves of showbread were
the ninth hour (3 p.m.) and three at sun changed in the holy place. (Lev. 24:5-8)
set, heralded its beginning. The sabbath A holy convention was held, an assembly
was a day of complete rest, even for slaves of public worship and instruction. The
and beasts. It was Jehovahs day, a day people were instructed in the law of God.
he had blessed and set apart for obser In the time of Jesus apostles, as we read
vance. Recognizing and obediently carry in Acts 15:21, Moses was read aloud in
ing out the purpose of the sabbath would the synagogues on every sabbath. What
bring true enjoyment. (Isa. 58:13,14) But a grand provision for a whole nation to
willfully breaking it would bring the in have a day off every week to worship
their God, to assemble together and to be
fliction of the death penalty.
4
The Israelites could appreciate the valeducated in Gods laws, free from the
ue of such a humanitarian law after being daily toil and all its worries! It made
slaves under the cruel Egyptian rule. By them appreciate the goodness of their God,
ceasing from secular work the Jews were Jehovah, and reminded them of the mi
able to concentrate on prayer, worship raculous deliverance from bondage in
and meditation upon Gods Word. In fact, Egypt. Each sabbath was refreshing to the
body and each and all felt spiritually up
3 , 4 . (a ) D e s c rib e a sa b b a th d a y . (b ) W h y d id the
J e w s fe e l p h y s ic a lly a n d s p ir it u a lly re fre sh e d b y ob
lifted.
s e rv in g th e s a b b a th ?
Ju l y 15, 1967
427
3HeWATCHTOWER
fe a tu re s
m a r k in g
th e
fe stiv a l of
428
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
w as
se rv e d
by
th e
d a y of
Ju l y 15, 1967
429
SKeWATCHTOWER,
12. W h a t
d e rn ess ?
th e
w as
a cc o m p lish e d
by
th e
te n t
in
th e w il
430
rooklyn
N. Y.
Ju l y 15, 1967
431
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
432
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
feasts. The historic events that caused king granted the request. The law was
Mordecai to inaugurate this two-day fes issued to kill the Jews in the whole Per
tival, called Purim, are of such important sian realm on the thirteenth day of Adar.
prophetic meaning and encouragement to It seemed as if Haman had reached the
Christians today that we would like to zenith of his glory. But things changed
discuss them with you. The Jews were un fast.Esther 3:9-15.
21
Through the fearless action of Queen
der Persian rule and scattered through
out the 127 provinces. A certain Haman, Esther, herself a Jewess, a counterlaw was
an Amalekite and hater of the Jews, was issued granting the Jews the right to
chief of all the princes of the Persian Em stand for their souls, to annihilate and
pire. This man had determined in his kill and destroy all . . . that were showing
heart to exterminate all the Jews in the hostility to them, . . . on the thirteenth
entire Persian realm. As a religious and day of the twelfth month, that is, the
superstitious man he asked his gods on month of Adar. Under the fine leader
what day he should order the Jews to be ship of faithful Mordecai the Jews were
exterminated, by casting the Pur, or Lot. preparing their defense. And when the
The Lot fell on the thirteenth day of the day arrived, they were assisted not only
twelfth month, or Adar. This gave him by the Persian people but, according to
about one year to prepare the slaughter, the historic record, by all the princes . . .
since the Lot was cast in the first month. and the satraps and the governors and the
But it also gave the Jews time to turn to doers of the business that belonged to the
their God and pray for deliverance and to king . . . for the dread of Mordecai had
fallen upon them. . . . and there was an
prepare for it. Esther 9:20-22; 3:1-7.
20
Now Haman, after knowing the dateavenging of themselves upon their ene
superstitiously
mies and a killing among
selected, pre
those hating them o f
seventy-five thousand.
sented his re
quest be fo re
In Shushan the Castle
the king, rep
the fight extended into
resenting the
the next day, with a to
Jews as a sedi
tal of 810 of the enemy
tious and dan
killed, including Hagerous people,
mans ten sons. The Jews
not obeying
in the provinces and in
the laws of the
Shushan banqueted on
king, but hav
the fourteenth and fif
ing their own
teenth days respectively.
customs different from all the people. Consequently, Mordecai put them under
Haman said that the money necessary obligation to keep the fourteenth and fif
to defray the expenses of the slaughter teenth days of the month of Adar in each
would be forthcomingit would not cost and every year as days of banqueting and
the crown anythingthat ten thousand rejoicing and sending of portions to one
silver talents (about $8,456,400) would another and of gifts to the poor people.
be brought into the kings treasury. The The Jews were thereby reminded every
20. O f w h a t w e re th e J e w s f a ls e ly a c c u s e d ? W ith w h a t
r e s u lt ?
21. (a ) H o w d id th e J e w s c o u n te ra c t th e a t t a c k , and
w h a t w a s th e o u tco m e? (b ) W h a t d a y s w e re se t aside
fo r th is fe s tiv a l, a n d w h y ?
Ju l y 15, 1967
433
22. (a ) W ho a re p ic tu re d b y th e J e w s ? b y H a m a n ?
W h a t fa lse a cc u s a tio n s h a v e been m a d e ?
23. H o w have the r e m n a n t fo u g h t fo r t h e ir liv e s ?
MODERN-DAY FULFILLMENT
(b)
434
STieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
26. W h y w a s th e fe s tiv a l of
w h a t d a te w a s it c e le b ra te d ?
D e d ica tio n
added?
On
T he T hree Annual
N a tion a l
z'T T ESIDES the festivals
ventions would not benefit
*
I J that the Jews cele
.
themselves greatly from the
brated locally, in their home- Joi of"yours" should A pp ear gathering. The fellowship
towns and Villages, there before Jehovah your God in the
made them appreciate the
were provisions made fo r
p,ace thq>[,eh* S ! * -"
fact that they were one peo
three great national conven
ple, one holy nation, unitedly
tions. They were holy conventions to Jeho serving Jehovah, the only true God. The
vah, and the law commanded: Three daily worship at the temple, the praise and
times in the year every male of yours thanksgiving publicly offered to Jehovah
should appear before Jehovah your God in for his goodness and his blessings, the
the place that he will choose. Thus it was counsel given by the priests, all this
Jehovahs desire to have the whole nation strenthened the conventioners to continue
assembled together at one place three faithfully serving Jehovah. The festivals
times a year, at a place of His own choice. were an encouragement for all, especially
From the days of King Solomon this place for those coming from faraway or isolat
was the temple in Jerusalem. Jehovah also ed places. They were occasions of great
set the time and outlined the program for rejoicing before Jehovah and happy fel
these annual gatherings. The first con lowship, joyful, upbuilding reunions of the
vention was to be held in early spring and entire nation.Lev. 23:4; Deut. 16:16,17;
lasted eight days, from Nisan 14 to 21, to Lev. 23:40; Deut. 14:24-27.
3Jehovah knew well how vital these an
celebrate the Passover and the festival of
unfermented cakes. Late in spring, on Si- nual national assemblies were for the uni
van 6, a one-day convention was held, to ty of the nation and the purity of his wor
keep the festival of weeks or Pentecost. ship throughout the entire country. That
The third and last convention was sched is why he commanded attendance of all
uled for the fall, Ethanim 15 to 21, and was the males and, as to the Passover, he de
dedicated to the festival of booths, with creed the death penalty upon every male
a solemn final convention day on Ethanim Israelite who was qualified to attend, be
22.Deut. 16:16; Lev. 23:4-22, 33-36; Ex. ing ceremonially clean and who did not
happen to be off on a journey, if he
23:14-17.
2These conventions were seasonal fes should deliberately fail to observe it.
tivals of Jehovah and none should ap (Num. 9:13) Many of the Israelite family
pear before Jehovah empty-handed. The heads esteemed the educational, upbuild
gift of each ones hand should be in pro ing and social value of these conventions
portion to the blessing of Jehovah your so highly that they did not go alone up to
God that he has given you. But this does Jerusalem, but took their wives and chil
not mean that those attending these con- dren along with them. What an exciting
3. (a) H o w d id Je h o v a h sh o w t h a t he c o n sid e re d the
th re e
se aso n a l fe s tiv a ls
im p o r ta n t ? (b ) H o w
did
m a n y f a m ily h ead s v ie w th e co n v e n tio n s?
1.
n a tio n a l co n v e n tio n s w e re h e ld y e a r ly in
a n c ie n t Is r a e l?
2. H o w did the p eo ple b en efit fro m th e se c o n v e n tio n s?
435
436
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Ju l y
15, 1967
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
437
not sitting down at their tables, but stand born, but also brought the great libera
ing, with their hips girded, their sandals on tion of our people. And celebrating this
their feet and a staff in their hand. They festival should make the Jews thankful
were ready to leave that very night as and appreciative toward Jehovah, their
Jehovah had promised through his proph great God and Deliverer. It must prove
et Moses. And Jehovah proved himself the to be a joyous festival to the praise and
true God. At midnight the angel of Jeho honor of Jehovah. Ex. 12:14, 27-42.
vah struck down every Egyptian first
A BETTER DELIVERANCE
born of man and animal, from Pharaoh
8Passover not only was a joyous festi
down to the lowliest one. But because of
the blood on the doors of our forefathers, val commemorating past events, but was
the angel passed over their houses. That also a shadow of better things to come,
is why the festival is called passover, pointing forward to the real and greater
because the angel passed or skipped over Passover Lamb. The apostle Paul identi
the homes of the Israelites and thus all of fies the real Passover Lamb for us: For,
their firstborn were saved. This tenth indeed, Christ our passover has been sac
plague forced stubborn Pharaoh to let Je rificed. (1 Cor. 5:7) Yes, Christ Jesus
hovahs people go. Six hundred thousand was offered as the perfect Lamb of God
men, besides women and children and a exactly on Nisan 14, in the year 33 C.E.
vast mixed company, marched out the By this sacrifice the basis was laid for
next morning as a free people. A marvel a far greater deliverance than the release
from Egyptian captivity.
ous liberation!
7
This day is always to be remembered 9 This deliverance is for Jehovahs spiri
by Israel. Even before the deliverance Je tual firstborn ones and Christs spiritual
hovah commanded Moses: And this day brothers, the 144,000. Jehovah has deliv
must serve as a memorial for you, and ered them from the captivity of sin and
you must celebrate it as a festival to Je death and has made them spiritual sons
hovah throughout your generations. The with prospects of immortal life in heaven.
eating of the passover lamb with unfer However, at the Passover, the Israelites
mented cakes and bitter greens reminds celebrated the deliverance of the first
the Israelites, not only of the afflictions born; but the festival of unleavened bread
while they were in Egypt and the hasty that followed for seven days corresponded
departure, but also of the miraculous de with the time of the deliverance of all Is
liverance from cruel slavery under the rael, along with the mixed multitude at
mighty Pharaoh. This has made Passover the Red Sea. The sacrifice of Christ there
a joyous festival. To express this joy, wine fore lays the foundation for the great
was added later to be used during this crowd of Jesus other sheep also to be
festival of liberation and songs were sung, delivered at Armageddon from this world
such as the Egyptian Hallel during the under the control of the greater Pharaoh
first part of the celebration, that is, Satan the Devil, with opportunity of ever
Psalms 113 and 114, and at the conclu lasting life on earth. Ex. 12:37-39, 42;
sion of the feast Psalms 115 to 118. Thus 1 Cor. 5:8; Rev. 7:9; John 10:16.
you see, my son, the sacrifice of the passover lamb, not only saved the Jewish first7.
W h a t ce re m o n ia l fe a tu re s w e re
added?
W hy?
8. W h o is th e tru e P a s s o v e r L a m b ?
9. (a ) W h a t w a s p ic tu re d b y th e s p a r in g o f th e first
b o rn ones a t th e P a s s o v e r in E g y p t ? (b ) W h a t w as
c e le b rate d a f t e r th e P a s s o v e r fe s tiv a l, a n d w h a t does
it p ic t u r e ?
438
S&eWATCHTOWER
FESTIVAL OF UNFERMENTED CAKES
anyone
f ound ea t
ing wh a t
was l e a v
ened was to
be c u t o f f
f r o m the
people, put to death. The removing of all
fermentation and old leavened bread in
dicated that the Jews had left behind the
bad Egyptian influences religiously, po
litically and morally, and had started to
live as a cleansed, free people, wholly de
voted to Jehovah their God and Protector.
Therefore, the festival would remind them,
not only of the deliverance from the af
flictions of Egypt and their hasty exodus,
but also that they were to stay free from
all pagan practices, free from the leaven
of Satans world. The unfermented cakes
were to impress upon their minds that
they should serve Jehovah in sincerity and
in truth. Ex. 12:39; Deut. 16:3.
11 The next day of the convention, Ni
san 16, was another featured day. It was
the second day of the festival of unfer
mented cakes, the official opening of the
harvest. The Jews were not allowed to
eat from the product of the new harvest
before this day, when the firstfruits were
offered to Jehovah. On this day the high
priest was required to wave a sheaf of the
barley firstfruits to and fro before Jeho
vah at the sanctuary. (Lev. 23:10-14)
During the seven-day festival, in addition
10.
O f w h a t w e re th e J e w s re m in d e d a t the fe s tiv a l of
u n fe rm e n te d c a k e s ?
31. W h a t o ffe rin g w a s m ad e on N is a n 16? W h y ?
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
13
In 1 Corinthians 5:7, 8 the apostle
Paul instructs Christians, even of our
twentieth century, to keep the festival of
unfermented cakes, with these words:
Clear away the old leaven [as the Jews
did], that you may be a new lump, ac
cording as you are free from ferment. For,
indeed, Christ our passover has been sac
rificed. Consequently let us keep the fes
tival, not with old leaven, neither with
leaven of injuriousness and wickedness,
but with unfermented cakes of sincerity
12. W h a t do w e le a rn fro m 2 C h r o n ic le s 30:21, 2 2 ?
13. H o w do C h r is t ia n s keep th e f e s tiv a l t o d a y ?
Ju l y
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
439
and truth. On the basis of Jesus sacri waved on Nisan 16 Jesus was raised as the
fice the 144,000 spiritual Israelites have first fruits, or the firstborn from the
been freed from the world under Satan dead, on Nisan 16, 33 C.E. Since Jesus is
and from its condemnation. They have called the first fruits or first-born from
been pronounced a chosen race, a royal the dead, there must be more fruit
priesthood, a holy nation, a people for following him. This is foreshadowed by
special possession for Jehovah. (1 Pet.
the next festival. 1 Cor. 15:20-23; Heb.
2:9) As long as they are on earth they
7:26; Acts 26:23; Col. 1:18; Rev. 1:5.
must remain in this holy condition, as
foreshadowed by the unfermented cakes.
FESTIVAL OF WEEKS
They must keep free from the leaven of
15 Fifty days after Nisan 16, on Sivan
the old system of things, its false religion
and moral degeneration. No spiritual or 6, the second national convention was
moral uncleanness is permitted among held, the festival of weeks, also called
them. They must celebrate a continuous Pentecost, meaning the fiftieth day. It
feast of praise and joy, in sincerity and was a one-day convention. Many conventruth, publishing the purposes of Jehovah tioners stayed in Jerusalem from Passover till Pentecost. Pentecost was a very
world wide with
joyful gathering; it was the festival of
gladness. Those
harvest of the first ripe fruits of your
o f th e g r e a t
labors, of what you sow in the field.
crowd of other
(Ex. 23:16) In most districts the wheat
sheep associat
harvest had ended and now, at the
ing today with
sanctuary, the firstfruits were
them must have
offered to Jehovah. Out of your
the same mental
dwelling places you should bring
attitude.
two loaves as a wave offering.
14
By the wav
. . . They should be baked leav
ing of the sheaf
ened, as first ripe fruits to Je
of the firstfruits
hovah. It is interesting to notice the
o f th e b a r l e y
use of leaven during this festival. Many
harvest, another
additional sacrifices were offered and
important point
the people made personal voluntary of
w as f o r e s h a d
fering just as Jehovah their God had
owed. Again it is
blessed them. All were to rejoice, in
the apostle Paul
who gives us the correct understanding: cluding slaves, foreigners, orphans and
However, now Christ has been raised up widows. Lev. 23:17-21; Deut. 16:10-12.
from the dead, the first fruits of those who
16 The most notable festival of weeks
have fallen asleep . . . Christ the first ever held was the one celebrated after
fruits. No ferment or leaven, represent Jesus resurrection in the year 33 C.E.
ing sin, was associated with the presenta The historian Dr. Luke has recorded the
tion of the barley firstfruits, for Jesus events of this memorable Pentecost in de
Christ was loyal, guileless, undefiled, sep tail. (See Acts, chapter 2.) It was on this
arated from the sinners. As the sheaf was
14. W h a t is p ictu re d b y th e w a v in g
b a r le y firs tfru its b y th e h ig h p r ie s t ?
o f th e sh e a f of
440
SnkWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
day that the waving of the two fermented ones . . . bought from among mankind as a
loaves began to have fulfillment. The two first fruits to God and to the Lamb. They
afirst fruits, a certain first fruits.
loaves symbolically represented the entire are
Just
as
the barley, not the wheat, was
body of 144,000 spirit-begotten members
THE firstfruits, so Jesus Christ is the pri
of Christs body as being waved or pre
mary firstfruits to God. In turn, since
sented by Christ Jesus, the greater High
these 144,000 sire called a firstfruits from
Priest, before Jehovah as holy unto Him. among mankind, there must be a much
The 120 disciples who were gathered in larger number of mankind who will be
the upper room were the first members saved to everlasting life, not in heaven,
presented and the ingathering of the re but on earth. Interestingly this is fore
maining ones has continued from Pente shadowed by the third and last conven
cost 33 C.E. until our day, with a rem tion. Jas. 1:18; Rev. 14:4.
nant yet living on earth. The first ones
FESTIVAL OF BOOTHS
were taken from the natural Jews, as fore
1
8
In
the
fall, at the close of the year,
shadowed by one of the loaves, and then
the third and last national convention was
others were taken from the Gentile na
held. It was scheduled for Ethanim or
tions, beginning in 36 C.E., when Peter
Tishri 15 to 21, with a final assembly on
preached to Cornelius, as represented by the 22d. Again all the male Israelites had
the second loaf. Acts 10:1-48.
to appear before Jehovah at the sanctuary
17
The fact that the two loaves werein Jerusalem, this time to celebrate the
fermented pictured that they all were by festival of booths. During this festival the
conventioners had to dwell for seven
inheritance sin
days in booths or tabernacles, made
fu l c r e a t u r e s ,
out of the fronds of palm trees and
needing Jesus
the boughs of branchy trees. The
s a c r if ic e to be
booths were erected on the roofs and
come holy to Je
in the courtyards of the houses, in the
hovah. Just as
streets and the temple courtyard, and
the two loaves
even in the open country up to
were the firstthe distance of a sabbath-days
f r u i t s of the
journey outside the city wall.
wheat harvest, so
also these 144,The festival reminded the Is
raelites of their nomadic life,
000 are the first
ones taken out
when Jehovah made them dwell in
booths during their forty-year trek
from sinful man
through the wilderness, and especially
kind and declared
of Gods care for them after deliver
justified and holy
to Jehovah, as we
ing them from Egypt. They could
read: Because
think back with joy and thankfulness
he willed it, he brought us forth by the over Jehovahs fatherly loving-kindness to
word of truth, for us to be a certain first them when he provided them shelter and
fruits of his creatures. These are the nourishment, who caused [them] to walk
through the great and fear-inspiring wil17. (a ) W h a t w a s p ic tu r e d b y th e lo a v e s b ein g b aked
w it h le a v e n ? (b ) I n w h a t w a y a re those p ictu re d b y
th e w h e a t lo a v e s f ir s t f r u it s ?
18.
H o w d id th e J e w s c e le b ra te th e f e s tiv a l o f b o o th s?
Ju l y
15, 1967
SfreWATCHTOWER-
441
22
Jesus said: I have other sheep,
which are not of this fold; those also I
must bring. (John 10:16) The ingather
ing of these other sheep in our day was
also marvelously pictured by the festival
of ingathering. The remnant of spiritual
Israel are busy since 1919 preaching the
good news of Gods kingdom. As a result
of this preaching work a great crowd,
which no man was able to number, has
come to join them, out of all nations and
21. D e s c rib e th e a d d itio n s la t e r b ro u g h t in a t the
fe s tiv a l of booths.
22. W h a t r e la tio n is th e re b e tw e e n J o h n 10:16 a n d th e
fe s tiv a l of in g a th e r in g ?
442
SHeWATCHTOWER-
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
25. W h a t re fe re n ce m a y J e s u s h a v e m ad e to th e cele
b ra tio n c a r r ie d on d u rin g ev e n in g s of t h is f e s tiv a l ?
26. W h y a re a sse m b lie s a n d co n v e n tio n s n e c e s s a r y fo r
C h r is tia n s t o d a y ?
Ju l y 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
SK eW ATO iTO W ER .
443
27. W n a t p ro visio n s a r e m ad e b y J e h o v a h s o rg a n i
z a tio n for a sse m b lie s, a n d ho w s h o u ld one v ie w th e m ?
28. H o w is it th a t Je h o v a h s m o d e rn -d a y s e rv a n ts do
n o t ap p e a r e m p ty -h a n d e d a t t h e ir w e e k ly m e e tin g s ?
29. H o w
is
t h is
sam e
p r in c ip le
tru e
at
la rg e r
a s s e m b lie s?
30. H o w do Je h o v a h s w itn e s s e s v ie w a sse m b lie s, and
w h a t effect h a v e t h e y h a d ?
The
REMOVAL
o ff
E OFTEN see a situation
where a change of admin
istration is made, a person placed
in a political office of rulership
by vote, the hope of the people support
ing him being that he will bring about
better conditions. But after a little while
complaints arise, even some of his own
supporters blaming him for the undesir
able things taking place. It may be a bad
economic situation, unemployment, or it
may be a war, or certain groups may not
feel that they are getting equal treatment
and enjoying their civil rights.
Everyone is aware that there are many
corrupt politicians, and sometimes some
of the conditions may be partly due to
corruption on the part of the individual
in office. But, again, everyone realizes that
one man, no matter how honest and zeal
ous for good government and the good of
the people he may be, cannot by himself
correct the many bad situations that ex
ist. Actually no individual can be singled
out as the cause for the trouble. No, it is
the system of things that controls. Things
are so interrelated and there is such a
hopeless tangle and conflict of interests
that it is impossible for one man or a
group of honest men to straighten it out.
That is why the Bible shows that the
entire system of things, first the false re
ligious systems, followed by the political
and commercial systems, will have to be
wiped out in completion. But one may ask,
How will that do any good? Men will just
start over and do the same thing again,
as past history shows.
444
Ju l y 15, 1967
SKeW ATCHTOW ER
445
446
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
must be one of tremendous power, for he of death and Hades. (Rev. 1:18; Rom. 10:
accomplishes the binding of Satan with 7) Therefore all the evidence points to
out any help. We know that it is harder him as the one whom Jehovah uses to bind
to bind a strong man than it is to over Satan and to throw him with his demons
come and kill him in combat. Let us iden into the abyss and shut it and seal it over
tify this angel, for it is important to our him, that he might not mislead the na
tions any more until the thousand years
understanding.
Since Satan has seen all his earthly [are] ended. He is the mightiest angel of
seed go, the rest of the prophecy of Gene all, the angel of angels, the archangel
sis 3:15 has to be fulfilled: his head must Michael.Dan. 12:1; Jude 9; 1 Thess. 4:
be bruised. Who is the one to do the bruis 16; Luke 11:20-22.
Why is it that it is the abyss, not Sheol
ing? The prophecy says the seed of the
woman. In the fight just preceding this, or Hades, into which the angel or messen
namely, Har-Magedon, none other than ger of God, Jesus Christ, hurls Satan?
the King of kings and Lord of lords, Jesus For the reason that Hades or Sheol is the
Christ himself, in command of Jehovahs common grave of dead humans and is in
invisible army, destroyed the wild beast the ground of our earth. Satan and his de
and the false prophet and gave the bodies mons are not earthly, visible, but are of
of the kings and military commanders as a different nature, angelic or spirit. The
food for the birds of heaven. (Rev. 19: binding and hurling into the abyss will
11-21) It was the same one, the archangel consequently be something invisible to the
Michael, who hurled Satan and his demons eyes of the survivors of the war of the
out of heaven earlier, 1914-1918. There great day of God the Almighty. Already
fore, it is unreasonable to think that it these invisible spirit persons have been
would be anyone less than the Son of God cast out of heaven and no one on earth
Jesus Christ himself who would be as saw this, for it was something in the in
signed to such an important task, one re visible realm. When Jesus was in the
quiring such great power.
abyss he was dead, unconscious, out of
action. The condition of Satan and the
WHERE THE DISTURBER IS PUT
demons when they are in the abyss means
Are the demons also defeated along that they will be in the condition of
with their leader Satan even though they deathlikeness, likely an unconscious state,
are not mentioned here in the Revelation with no ability to do anything at all to
vision? Yes. This is in harmony with the disturb mankind and mislead the nations
custom of mentioning only the leader of into captivity to form another oppressive
an army as losing a battle, the under system of things such as we see today.
standing being, of course, that his army
actually lost under his leadership. When
A THOUSAND-YEAR REBUILDING PERIOD
Jesus was on earth as a man, the unclean
According to the Bible timetable, mems
demons entreated him not to order them history on earth has been nearly 6,000
into the abyss. (Luke 8:31) Jesus is the years. Adam was created in 4026 B.C.E.,
starlike One who has the key of the pit which means that six thousand years of
of the abyss. (Rev. 9:1) He himself went human history end about the fall of 1975
into the abyss when he died but was raised C.E. We are in the great 7,000-year rest
out of it by his own Father, Jehovah God, day of God, starting at the time he rested
on the third day and was given the keys after the creation of Adam and Eve. There
Ju l y 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
SfteWATCHTOWER
447
448
S&eWATCHTOWER.
rooklyn
N.Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
AUGUST 1, 1967
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W n ich
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
Th e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
C O N T E N T S
Is It Love or Infatuation?
A New Administration of Earth's Affairs
Keeping Free from the Spirit of
Complaint
Finding Contentment with Jehovah's
Organization
Large and Small Testify to Creator
Keep Useful Habits by Good Associations
Joys, Trials and Blessings in the Service
of Our God
Judge Ehud Resourceful and Valiant for
Jehovahs Cause
Questions from Readers
451
453
457
463
470
471
A T - An American Translation
A V - Authorized Version (1611)
D y - Catholic Douay version
JP Jewish
T -u Publication Soc.
Le M oRo RSYg-
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twl
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
472
476
479
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
Printed in U.S.A.
Is it
LOVE or
451
452
fReWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
453
454
SlieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A ugust
1, 1967
S&eWATCHTOWER
455
456
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
FROM THE
SPIRITOFCOMPLAINT
Keep doing all things free from murmurings
and arguments." Phil. 2 :1 4 .
457
458
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
8.
A ugust
1, 1 9 6 7
SfreWATCHTOWER,
459
460
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
August 1, 1967
461
3 ReW ATCH TOW ER.
PERSONAL COMPLAINTS
sesses. And, since it is so easy to find
19 In analyzing this matter of complain
weak points in any one of us, it is thus not
difficult for the complaining spirit to find ing, we can divide it into two general cate
fuel to keep itself burning. That is why gories: (1) Complaints against individuals
we have a continuous fight to keep our and (2) complaints of a more serious na
thoughts under control. When we note ture involving Jehovahs organization or
something that makes us feel jealousy or his purposes. We will take up the matter
irritation, we should try to put it out of of personal complaints first, and the suc
our mind immediately and think of the ceeding Watchtower article will discuss
good qualities instead. This will not be the second aspect.
easy at the beginning, but, by working at
20By far the majority of complaints
it with Jehovahs help, you will find that against individuals are caused by minor
you will develop a closer relationship with misunderstandings or personality con
your brothers and a deeper appreciation flicts. A sister who is quiet and reserved
of their devotion to Jehovah, and, of may become irritated at another sister
course, you yourself will be a much hap who is far more outspoken in her manner,
pier person to be around.
and she may express this irritation to
others.
Personal habits, customs and ac
18
One who complains puts emphasis on
tions
may
be acceptable to some, but to
the flesh and its weaknesses and is thus
others
they
may be very annoying, caus
acting like a spiritual babe in that particu
ing
them
to
complain at times. Most of
lar regard. Instead of looking at the heart
these
complaints
are not premeditated,
devotion and love shown by his brothers,
but,
rather,
are
provoked
on the spur of
he looks at the fallen, sinful flesh. The
the
moment
by
some
little,
annoying
thing
congregation at Corinth was also guilty of
that
occurs.
They
are
often
spoken
hastily
this, and so Paul wrote to them: I was
not able to speak to you as to spiritual and frequently are regretted later. What
men, but as to fleshly men, as to babes in can be done to keep free from this kind
Christ.. . . For whereas there are jealousy of complaining?
21 First, it is essential that we recognize
and strife among you, are you not fleshly
and are you not walking as men do? these complaints for what they are: petty,
(1 Cor. 3:1, 3) In Romans 8:5, he gives unimportant, even childish in many cases.
the reason why this is true, saying: For There is no real ground for complaint, but
those who are in accord with the flesh set it is just that a certain brother or sister
does not do things the way you feel they
their minds on the things of the flesh, but
should be done. It will help us, too, to con
those in accord with the spirit on the
sider seriously how Jehovah views these
things of the spirit. Therefore, one who weaknesses of our brothers, realizing
keeps filled with Gods holy spirit by that he is willing to overlook and forgive
regular Bible study, meeting attendance, them. Does not Jehovah freely forgive you
prayer and active service to Jehovah will in spite of your many failings? Do you
find it less difficult to overcome a com not make allowances for your own shortplaining tendency than will one who is
19. Into what two general categories do complaints
irregular in these spiritual activities.
fall?
18. (a) What mistake is the complaining one making,
according to Paul's words to the Corinthians and to
the Romans? (b) So who find it easier to overcome
a complaining attitude?
462
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
3 ReWATCHTOW ER
comings, asking Jehovah for forgiveness nature, you are unable to forget it and
over and over again, perhaps for the same put it out of your mind. You may find
weakness? A prerequisite for gaining Je that it is disturbing you considerably and
hovahs forgiveness is that we forgive is even affecting your service to Jehovah.
others, as Jesus pointed out in Matthew It is for just such occurrences that Jesus
6:14, 15: For if you forgive men their gave his very sound advice at Matthew 18:
trespasses, your heavenly Father will also 15: If your brother commits a sin, go
forgive you; whereas if you do not for lay bare his fault between you and him
give men their trespasses, neither will alone. If he listens to you, you have gained
your brother.
your Father forgive your trespasses.
25 Even if you do have grounds for com
22 Really, then, we would be showing a
lack of love and forgiveness if we held plaint, never should this be spread abroad
such minor failings against our brothers in the congregation by your complaining
and magnified them by bringing them to about the brothers action to others. This
the attention of others. That would cer will not make for peace but will disturb
tainly not be in imitation of our heavenly the entire congregation, possibly even cre
Father. In describing love Gods Word ating a division among the brothers. It
says: Love is long-suffering and kind. will certainly not be of help to the of
Love . . . does not become provoked. It fending party, who will undoubtedly hear
does not keep account of the injury. your complaint secondhand from others.
Love covers a multitude of sins. Be hos Complaining will only make matters worse
pitable to one another without grumbling. instead of healing the breach, as the prov
(1 Cor. 13:4, 5; 1 Pet. 4:8, 9) In view of erb shows: He that keeps talking about
this, it is not hard to understand why we a matter is separating those familiar with
are counseled to keep on putting up with one another. (Prov. 17:9) No, a com
plaining attitude will not help anyone. The
one another in love. Eph. 4:2.
23 Thus, if we are not to keep account correct way is to approach the brother in
of the injury, it is our Christian obliga private and discuss the matter calmly and
tion to forget these minor grievances that peacefully with him. You may find that
arise, putting them out of our mind com he did not even realize he had hurt you
pletely. Do not let them grow to unreason and, if this is the case, imagine how hap
able proportions, but cut them off early, py he will be that you approached him di
before they have time to take root and rectly instead of spreading a complaint
flourish. Quench the spirit of complaint within the congregation!
26 When your brother humbly asks for
and prevent much unhappiness for your
self and others.
your forgiveness, it is your obligation to
24 There may be times, however, when accept his apology and forgive him, just
a brother or sister really does have a as your heavenly Father forgives you.
cause for complaint against another. Love is a debt that is never completely
Whether knowingly or unknowingly, a paid off. (Rom. 13:8) Thus, when the
brother may have done something that has apostle Peter asked Jesus, How many
hurt you in some way and, because of its 25. (a) What should never be done by one having a
22. Show how complaining about minor shortcomings
betrays a lack of love.
23. What, then, should be done about these minor
grievances ?
24. How did Jesus say more serious personal complaints
should be handled?
A ugust 1, 1967
fikW A TC H TO W ER .
i n d i n g
c o n t e n t m e n t
J E H O V A H 'S
Lord, whom shall we go aw ay to?
463
with
O R G A N IZ A T IO N
You have sayings of everlasting life.-John 6 :6 8.
EHOVAH is and always has been in full well-balanced way when dealing with his
control of everything in the universe. creatures. Never does he carry his justice
It is his almighty power that keeps the to the extreme without tempering it with
stars, sun, moon and planets in their re love and mercy. Never does he misuse his
spective orbits and it is he who lovingly limitless power, but always exercises it in
maintains and preserves the earth as love and with wisdom. He never contra
mans home. Everything he does is abso dicts himself, nor is he inconsistent with
lutely perfect and because of this his crea himself in the use of his attributes. Since
tures can have full confidence in his sover this is true, why do some of his creatures
eign rule and merciful oversight.
complain at times about his arrangements
2
Being almighty and all-seeing, Jehovahand ways of doing things? Many times it
exercises his unlimited qualities of love, is because of a lack of understanding of
wisdom, justice and power in a perfectly the way Jehovah works out his purposes,
1. Why can Jehovah's creatures have full confidence or because of having a very shortsighted
in him?
2. (a) How does Jehovah exercise his attributes? view of Jehovahs dealings with his crea
(b) Why, then, do some complain, and against whom,
tures. However, while it may be true that
in fact, are they complaining?
464
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A u g u s t 1, 1 9 6 7
465
felt sorry for the bottle-gourd plant, things, such as the customs, language and
which you did not toil upon or make get habits of the people in whose country he
big, which proved to be a mere growth is living. He starts to criticize openly
of a night and perished as a mere growth these and many other minor things that
of a night. And, for my part, ought I not he feels are not just right. Some of these
to feel sorry for Nineveh the great city, may have nothing at all to do with the
in which there exist more than one hun preaching of the Kingdom good news, but
dred and twenty thousand men who do not still he is outspoken in complaining about
at all know the difference between their them. He complains about things that he
right hand and their left, besides many would never normally complain about in
domestic animals? Jonah 4 : 1 0 , 1 1 .
his own land, because he now has a dis
6 Yes, Jehovah is merciful and abundant satisfied, discontented spirit. Such a broth
in loving-kindness, and any time that he er will never be happy in his assignment
permits before he destroys the wicked at as long as this attitude persists.
Armageddon is a wonderful expression of
8This reminds us of a mixed crowd of
his love and patience. Jehovah is not slow fugitives who left the land of Egypt to
respecting his promise, . . . but he is pa travel with the Israelites in the wilderness
tient with you because he does not de 1,500 years before the time Jesus walked
sire any to be destroyed but desires all to the earth. They had been traveling for
attain to repentance. (2 Pet. 3:9) What over a year under the direction of Jehovah
a lofty view of matters! By understanding when they began to complain. They had
Jehovahs mind on this matter and imi not gone hungry, nor had their shoes and
tating his matchless qualities, we will clothing worn out on the journey. They
never become impatient, but will be con had sufficient for their daily needs. Yet
tent to wait upon him and his due time. they were not satisfied with this. They
We will go on preaching with the motive began comparing their nomad life with
of love, taking advantage of every minute their life in Egypt previously, and because
Jehovah allows to aid them to repentance. of this, even the Israelites joined them in
By doing this we will be full of joy in our crying: How we remember the fish that
ministry and will avoid becoming unhappy we used to eat in Egypt for nothing, the
cucumbers and the watermelons and the
complainers.
7 A brother may be sent to a foreign leeks and the onions and the garlic! But
assignment as a missionary and fall into now our soul is dried away. Our eyes are
the snare of complaining. How? By having on nothing at all except the manna.
the mental attitude that everything in his (Num. 11:5, 6) What a lack of gratitude
new country should be comparable to con for Jehovahs provision of miraculous
ditions in his own land. He may expect the bread from heaven!
same living standards and comforts that
9 Instead of imitating this ungrateful
he enjoyed at the Watchtower Bible School mixed crowd and these Israelites, we
of Gilead in New York city. If he finds should endeavor to be like the apostle
that this is not so, he begins to feel un Paul, who lived under many varied con
happy and discontented. This spirit of dis ditions and in many different lands. Recontent then quickly spreads to other 8. Who in ancient times became dissatisfied with their
conditions, and did they really have cause to
6. What view did Peter take of Gods mercy, and how living
complain?
can we avoid an impatient, complaining attitude in our
ministry?
7. Explain how a complaining spirit can develop in the
mind of a missionary.
9. How is the apostle Paul a fine example for modernday missionaries and special pioneers, and what will
they avoid by imitating him?
466
SHeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
August 1, 1967
SfteW ATCHTOW ER
467
468
SfieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A ugust 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
469
470
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
counteracted ?
25. How can we be sure of gaining many joys both
now and in the coming systems of things *?
N THE summer
o f 1 91 8 G e r
m any w as fig h tin g a
desp erate battle, its
m en d istrib u ted on all
fronts. Behind the lines
women and children were
starving and many thousands died daily
from malnutrition and influenza. How the
multitudes now longed for peace! In the
large industries most of the work was be
ing performed by older men, women and
the youth of the land. I was eighteen years
of age and was employed in a Leipzig
bookbindery, where I had but lately con
cluded an apprenticeship as gold-embosser
and bookbinder.
It was during this time that I first re
ceived a message of hope. It came from
a middle-aged woman who talked much
about her convictions with others. One
day she told me about a marvelous book,
The Divine Plan of the Ages, and, noting
my keen interest, gave me a tract called
Old Theology Quarterly, containing
proof that the times of the nations had
run out. (Luke 21:24) I read it over and
over again, so absorbing did I find this
message from the Bible.
Later that same lady told me about
weekly meetings where similar subjects
were discussed, so I accepted her invita
tion to attend. On the agreed date I was
waiting at the entrance to the school au
ditorium where the meetings were held,
and when the lady arrived she took me
inside. About fifty people were present.
The topic of discussion was a chapter in
The Divine Plan of the Ages, and my in-
A ugust 1, 1967
SReW ATCHTOW ER
473
474
fHeW ATCHTOWER,
An announcement in
Watch Tower
early in 1923 invited those with bookbind
ing experience to apply for service at the
Watch Tower Societys branch office, then
located at Barmen. After prayerful con
sideration of my circumstances I deter
mined to respond, and soon received a
telegram, saying: Please come imme
diately. I sold some of my valuables,
bought a ticket to Barmen, and arrived
there on May 11, 1923. This was the start
of a new life for me, the happiest period
of my whole life.
That year the Societys own presses be
gan to print The Watch Tower and The
Golden A ge (now Awake!) for Germany.
It was my privilege to run a small handoperated trimming machine. Soon the
building and the presses were inadequate
for the growing volume of the work.
President J. F. Rutherford of the Watch
Tower Society directed that a larger
building in a more central location be ac
quired. On June 19, 1923, we began mov
ing all our equipment to new and larger
quarters in the city of Magdeburg.
But, again, the expansion of the work
in Germany required further enlargement
of our facilities. Following a visit by the
Societys president, it was arranged that
extra land adjacent to the headquarters
property be purchased. On this a much
larger building was constructed, includ
ing a spacious assembly hall and im
proved equipment for printing and bind
ing. It was wonderful to reach the stage
when we were producing 7,000 bound vol
umes each dayhelps to the study of the
Bible.
The year 1931 was memorable, for it
was then that special conventions of Je
hovahs people were conducted throughout
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
August 1, 1967
475
one of thousands arrested merely for be of service. The response brought us great
ing a Witness, reading the Bible and talk happiness, for on October 1, 1945, we had
ing to others about its message.
the privilege of resuming full-time ser
In 1937, about a year after my arrest, vice. True, by this time the Magdeburg
the court trial opened. One hundred and office had been reduced to a desolate state,
eighty-six of us were named in the lengthy but soon willing hands promoted a won
indictment. S o m e
derful restoration. At
tw enty h e a v ily
first, paper was so
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
armed men w e r e
scarce that we had
Th e Need fop S ecurity.
posted in court as
to press old paper in
T h e W a y to S ecurity.
the long line of men
to bundles for sale to
Th e T ran sfo rm ing Power of God's W ord.
and women, many of
the paper mills in or
G etting a P erm anent Hold on Life.
them elderly, en
der to get some new
tered. All present
paper. Half of Mag
well knew that these witnesses of Jeho deburg had been wiped out, and it was not
vah had never done anything injurious at all unusual to receive as many as eight
to anyone, yet they were objects of fear. whole streets as a personal territory in
When
TheWatchtower had been strongly
which to preach, so few people lived there
condemned as a source of political agita now.
tion, and I was later asked if I had any
In October 1948 I was called to the So
thing to say, I replied: I consider The cietys headquarters, now located at Wies
Watchtower to be revealed truth from Je baden, where once again I enjoyed the
hovah God. The majority of us received privilege of serving in the bookbindery,
prison sentences of from ten months to while my wife served in the office. To this
five years.
day we have experienced the joy of full
During my imprisonment I was, on one time service of the interests of Gods king
occasion, brought before the prison offi dom, a service that has so filled our lives
cials and asked what I thought about the with satisfaction that the past twenty
defense of my country. I answered: All years have flown by, it would seem. It is
those who take the sword will perish by true we are not as young and vigorous as
the sword, just as Jesus declared, and if we once were. We have had trials and
I were ever to forsake his lead I would hardships, but we have also had many
be the most miserable person on earth. offsetting joys and privileges. We are
(Matt. 26:52) They told me that with that thankful to Jehovah for his undeserved
kind of attitude I would never be released.
kindness in permitting us to continue on
In reply I stated: That lies in someone
as his servants, and to witness the vast
elses power. And happily it came about
expansion of his Kingdom preaching work
that on September 7, 1940, the recruiting
in all the earth. It is also a source of deep
office removed me from draft eligibility.
satisfaction to look back on the time of
youth and be able to say that one has heed
OUR CUP WELL FILLED
Shortly after the wars end my wife and ed the wise counsel: Remember, now,
I offered our services to the Watch Tower your grand Creator in the days of your
Society in whatever capacity we could be young manhood. Eccl. 12:1.
JUDGE
KIQDLs
Resourceful
and Ualiant
fo r Jehovah's Cause
*"Tk T O T without good reason do
Scriptures liken the people of
to sheep. Sheep need to be led, to be pro
tected and fed. When the people of Israel
first became Jehovahs nation, God pro
vided a shepherd for them in Moses, who
led, protected and fed them for forty
years. After Moses death Joshua carried
on.
After the death of Joshua and the older
men of his day the Israelites kept falling
away from the pure worship of Jehovah,
for which reason He let them become op
pressed by the pagan nations surrounding
them until they came to their senses. Be
cause of such conditions, there arose the
need of shepherds to serve as judges
and saviors, even as we read: When
Jehovah did raise up judges for them,
Jehovah proved to be with the judge, and
he saved them out of the hand of their
enemies all the days of the judge; for Je
hovah would feel regret over their groan
ing because of their oppressors. Judg.
2:18; Neh. 9:27.
Ehud was the second of these judges,
but the first of whom we have a compara
tively detailed account. He is generally re
membered by those familiar with their
Bibles as the left-handed Benjamite who
killed one of Israels oppressors by a ruse
and freed his people from that ones yoke.
However, there is far more to be said in
favor of Ehud than that.
Ehud apparently administered justice in
476
A ugust 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
477
miss. The
Septuagintsays they were
am he sent the rest on their way,
at Gilgal,
bidextrous. Later other Benjamites who while he returned to King Eglon. For the
were noted for being ambidextrous are business he now had at hand others would
mentioned as being in Davids army. They prove to be an encumbrance, for not only
were said to be using the right hand might they arouse suspicion but escape
and using the left hand with stones or would be more difficult for a group than
with arrows in the bow. Judg. 20:16; for just one man. Judg. 3:18, 19.
1 Chron. 12:2.
By saying that he had a secret message
for King Eglon, Ehud succeeded in getting
EHUDS STRATEGY
a private audience with the king as he
Jehovah God, having raised up Ehud for was sitting in his cool roof chamber that
the purpose of delivering his people, would he had to himself. Curious to know what
put His spirit upon him. It no doubt quick it was, King Eglon ordered all his atten
ened his mind as well as strengthened his dants from his presence. Then Ehud said
heart for the work God had for him to do. to him, A word of God I have for you.
For one thing, it gave him insight to see Whether out of respect for such a mes
that he could strike a decisive blow for sage or because of expecting a valuable
the freedom of his people Israel simply by gift, King Eglon, who was very fat, pon
doing away with King Eglon himself; and derously arose. Then, quick as a flash,
also how he could go about doing this suc before King Eglon could utter a sound,
cessfully and make his escape.
Ehud with his left hand pulled his sword
First of all, he needed a weapon especial from his side and plunged it deep into
ly suited for his purpose. And so he made Eglons belly. Apparently the sword did
himself one, a sharp two-edged sword or not have a crosspiece between the blade
dirk a cubit or eighteen inches long. Such and the handle, for the record tells us:
a weapon he could easily hide on his side And the handle kept going in also after
under the folds of his long flowing gar the blade so that the fat closed in over the
ment, which was what men wore in his blade, for he did not draw the sword out
day. There it would not arouse suspicions, of his belly, and the fecal matter began
and yet from there he could quickly draw to come out, as King Eglon fell heavily
it with his skillful left hand.
onto the floor. Judg. 3:20-22.
Important also to the success of his
Thinking quickly, Ehud first locked the
strategy was for Ehud to choose the right doors of the kings roof chamber before
time and occasion. He chose the time escaping through a ventilating passage.
when Israel was due to bring tribute to This delayed discovery of Eglons death
King Eglon, and Ehud saw to it that he and so gave Ehud more time to flee before
headed the delegation bringing it. Most an alarm could be sounded. The kings
likely the delegation was quite large, as attendants, noting that the doors were
it was customary to bring the tribute in locked, thought that their king was easing
the form of produce of the land. Of course, nature and patiently waited so as not to
receiving this tribute put King Eglon in embarrass him. After waiting as long as
good spirits and made him quite favor they dared they finally unlocked the doors
ably disposed toward Ehud.
to find out what was wrong with their
After presenting the tribute, Ehud and king, and something wrong they did find
those with him started back; and upon their king lying dead on the floor with
reaching the quarries, or graven images, a mess all around him! What consterna-
478
fEeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn, N.Y.
480
SHeWATCHTOWER
rooklyn
, N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
A WISE CHOICE IN READING
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R *
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tc h to w e r " this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch to w e r" began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tc h to w e r " is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements may be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tc h to w e r " is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
W a s It Foretold in the Bible?
483
485
489
493
The W a y to Security
498
504
Benefits Recognized
509
Happy Coincidences
509
510
511
Publication Soc.
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 1 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chisbona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
'y ^ T m o u T z c i r i g r
J E H O V A H S
KING DO M
483
484
SfieWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn,
N .Y .
agree with the Scriptural principle: Un Christ, you are really Abrahams seed,
less Jehovah himself builds the house [or heirs with reference to a promise. Gal.
state], it is to no avail that its builders 3:28, 29.
The apostle Paul identified those who
have worked hard on it. (Ps. 127:1)
They trust in their own strength and would receive protection and salvation
when he wrote: If you publicly declare
ability for success.
But what does the Bible, Gods written that word in your own mouth, that Je
Word, say about the matter of Gods deal sus is Lord, and exercise faith in your
ing with the Jews? It reveals that he per heart that God raised him up from the
mitted their dispersion in 607 B.C.E. when dead, you will be saved. For everyone
the Babylonians destroyed Jerusalem and who calls on the name of Jehovah will be
carried the Judean population into exile. saved. Rom. 10:9, 13.
After seventy years, and in harmony with
It is obvious today that modern Israel
Jeremiahs prophecy, the Jews experi neither confesses Jesus Christ as Lord nor
enced a restoration to their land. Jer. calls upon the name of Jehovah. It is not
29:10; Dan. 9:1, 2.
a religious, but a political state. Though
But is it possible there is still to be a individual Jews may accept Christ and be
larger fulfillment of restoration prophe brought into the congregation of his fol
cies, this time upon the modern state of lowers, it is evident that God is no longer
Israel? What do the Scriptures and the dealing with the Jews as a nation. Nor is
facts show? Certain it is that when the the literal city of Jerusalem any longer
foretold Messiah arrived 1,900 years ago significant in connection with true wor
the Jews rejected him, and he, in turn, de ship, for in all parts of the earth there
clared of them: Look! Your house is are those who serve God and Christ, his
abandoned to you. The Kingdom of God appointed King. John 4:21.
will be taken from you and be given to a
How, then, are we to view the current
nation producing its fruits. (Matt. 23:38; developments in the Middle East? As part
21:43) The final blow came in the year of a global condition, foretold by the Bible,
70 C.E. when the Romans destroyed Je in which international strife, crime and
rusalems temple and dispersed the Jews. violence would mark these as the last
Luke 19:43, 44.
days of this wicked system of things.
God is no longer, since that time, deal (2 Tim. 3:1-5) Yes, these events consti
ing with a Jewish system of things. (Col. tute definite evidence of the closeness of
2:14; Gal. 3:24, 25) Indeed, from and af the end of this system of things. As all
ter the outpouring of Gods spirit on the nations vainly seek for peace while at the
followers of Jesus Christ at Pentecost of same time they arm for war, they ignore
33 C.E., he has been dealing with the the decree of the Sovereign Ruler of the
Christian congregation, concerning which universe giving Christ the power and au
the apostle Paul wrote: Theie is neither thority to trample them all down in utter
Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor defeat. (Dan. 2:44; 1 Cor. 15:24, 25) Sub
freeman, there is neither male nor female; mit to Gods Son! is the urgent appeal to
for you are all one person in union with men of all nations who would survive that
Christ Jesus. Moreover, if you belong to greatest of all tribulations.Ps. 2:12.
lives? What
evidence is there that it can?
imagine that an
EFFECT OF CHRISTIAN TEACHING
offensive-looking little caterpillar would
The
transformation of those Corin
change into a breathtakingly beautiful
thians
was
accomplished by their listening
butterfly? Yet this is what occurs. Is it
to
and
putting
faith in the message about
not also amazing that tiny seeds planted
Jesus
Christ.
Evidence
presented to them
in the spring become nutritious red beets,
from
the
Scriptures
convinced
the Corin
green beans or ears of corn a short time
thians
that
Christ
was
indeed
the
Son of
later?
God,
that
he
had
been
raised
from
the
Despite the grandness of these trans
dead,
and
that
by
following
his
blameless
formations, there is another that is even
more beautiful and desirable. It is the example they, too, could win their Cre
change made in a human whose former ators favor and blessing. Their convic
course of life was molded by the wicked tions were so strong that, with the aid of
environment of the world. The Christian Gods spirit, they put away their former
apostle Paul calls attention to this mar bad practices and became footstep follow
velous transformation in a letter to per ers of Jesus.
This transformation, however, was not
sonal friends in Corinth, Greece, writing:
limited
to persons in Corinth. Throughout
What! Do you not know that unrigh
the
Roman
Empire sexual abuses, un
teous persons will not inherit Gods king
righteousness,
wickedness, covetousness,
dom? Do not be misled. Neither fornica
injuriousness,
.
. . envy, murder, strife,
tors, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men
deceit,
malicious
disposition were preva
kept for unnatural purposes, nor men who
lent.
(Rom.
1:26-31)
Nevertheless, the
lie with men, nor thieves, nor greedy per
Christian
message
effected
a change in
sons, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor ex
many,
including
ones
in
the
city
of Colostortioners will inherit Gods kingdom.
sae
to
whom
the
apostle
Paul
wrote:
In
And
yetthat is what some of you were.
those
very
things
you,
too,
once
walked
But you have been washed clean. 1 Cor.
when you used to live in them. Col. 3:
6:9-11.
5-7;
see also Ephesians 4:17-19.
Think of that! Some Christians in Cor
The
apostle Paul himself once had a
inth. had formerly been fornicators, adul
terers, homosexuals, thieves and drunk malicious disposition and practiced wicked
485
486
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ugust
15, 1967
487
488
3EeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A N Y are
the persons
who are afflicted by
a physical limp, of
ten through no fault
of their own, perhaps
through some acci
dent or defect at birth. Can it be
rectified? Sometimes yes, but most
often they have to make the best of
the situation and let positive think
ing offset the physical handicap. But
did you know that there is a mental
limping that constitutes a graver
handicap to progress and happiness?
May it never be your misfortune to
become its victim.
But just what is this mental limping?
How does it affect one? Can those affected
throw it off? How can they be assisted
to do so? And is it possible that one may
suffer from this handicap without dis
cerning the source of his difficulty? These
are a few of the inquiries we might pon
der, with benefit to ourselves and possibly
also to others we may be able to aid.
First, consider the symptoms of this
ailment. An almost continual state of hesi
tancy is one of the indications of mental
limping. The person never seems to be
able to make up his mind on any matter,
be it ever so simple. Even when it is a
question of deciding between two courses,
and one of them is definitely proved to be
undesirable, the irresolute person still
seems to find a strong attraction toward
going against his own better judgment.
Strange, is it not?
Many and varied are the thoughts upon
this subject that thinkers of all ages have
come up with. Says one: Irresolution is
a worse vice than rashness. He that shoots
best may sometimes miss the mark; but
he that shoots not at all can never hit it.
And another: A man without decision
can never be said to belong to himself; he
lim ping
489
u p o n
490
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A ugust
15, 1967
5fieW ATCHT0W ER
491
492
SEeWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn,
N. Y.
THE N E E D
for
493
494
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ugust
1 5, 1 9 6 7
SfieWATCHTOWER,
495
purpose. By its being fulfilled it was tak tainous region of Ephraim, and Kiriathen out of the way. The Bible so informs arba, that is to say,
Hi
n the moun
us in these words: He kindly forgave tainous region of Judah. And in the
us all our trespasses and blotted out the region of the Jordan, at Jericho, toward
handwritten document [the Mosaic law] the east they gave Bezer in the wilderness
against us, which consisted of decrees and on the tableland out of the tribe of Reu
which was in opposition to us; and He ben, and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe
has taken it out of the way by nailing it of Gad, and Golan in Bashan out of the
to the torture stake [of Jesus Christ]. tribe of Manasseh. Josh. 20:7, 8.
(Col. 2:13, 14) But this old
9
A look at the m
body of law, although no
the Promised Land shows
more being in force after
that these cities were rath
Jesus Christ was used to
er eq u a lly d istribu ted
bring it to an end on Nisan
throughout the land. Why
14, 33 C.E., contains many
was this so? These cities
instructive types or shad
were to be within reach of
ows, as well as principles,
any inhabitant the Israel
from which Christians may
ites as well as the alien res
draw enlightenment and
idents and settlerswho
benefit. The weekly sab
might need the citys pro
bath or day of rest, for ex
tection. These cities were
ample, which was stipulat
havens of refuge, places of
ed in the Mosaic law, was
protection, open to persons
such a s h a d o w o f g o o d
whose lives were in danger,
things to come, pointing
and therefore they were so
forward to something in
located that the ones seek
ing protection might rea
the future, namely, the
sonably have the necessary
thousand years of peace
and tranquillity under the reign of Christ, strength and time to flee there. The na
the Messiah.Col. 2:16, 17; Heb. 10:1. tional law ruled on who was eligible for
8
A very interesting provision in theprotection. Anybody could flee to one of
Mosaic law was that of the cities of refuge. these cities who, due to accident, without
Where were they located and what pur any evil intent, had caused the death of
pose did they serve? The Law provided another person or persons, be it while
for a total of six of these cities, three of working or in any other situation.
them on the east side of the Jordan River
and three on the west side. Concerning the
names and geographical locations of these
cities we are informed by Joshua, Moses
successor as visible leader of Israel: Ac
cordingly they gave a sacred status to Kedesh in Galilee in the mountainous region
of Naphtali, and Shechem in the moun8.
10
To illustrate, here is an example of
such a situation, one that would make
flight to the city of refuge necessary.
Now this is the case of the manslayer
who may flee there and has to live: When
he strikes his fellow man without knowing
it and he was no hater of him formerly;
9. (a) How were these cities distributed over the land?
(b) What purpose did they actually serve?
10. Under what circumstances, for example, could a
man flee there?
496
STkWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A ugust 15, 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWER
497
that a hearing be held and the circum ugees. The case was closed. There was no
stances be examined, before a person was longer any bloodguilt for which to ac
taken up definitely into the protective city. count. For he ought to dwell in his
It was the elders of the slayers dwelling city of refuge until the high priests death,
place who had to examine the case and and after the high priests death the man
render the final decision. If the decision slayer may return to the land of his pos
turned out to be favorable for the refugee, session. Num. 35:28.
then henceforth he was shielded by the
18The provision of the city of refuge
sacred status of the city of refuge. Thus teaches us more than one thing. It shows
we read:
us clearly that the Creator of man, Jeho
14
But if it was unexpectedly withoutvah, values human life as something pre
enmity that he has pushed him or has cious. There is no question that He has
thrown any article toward him without the full and indisputable right to destroy
lying in wait, or any stone by which he human life, if men oppose his sovereign
could die without seeing him or he should will and ignore his purpose. Man, how
cause it to fall upon him, so that he died, ever, certainly is not in the same position
while he was not at enmity with him and as his Creator and therefore has no right
was not seeking his injury, the assembly to snuff out human life just as he pleases.
must then judge between the striker and Life is so precious. In a way it is holy.
the avenger of blood according to these The Mosaic law ruled that even the unin
judgments. And the assembly must deliver tentional manslayer became bloodguilty,
the manslayer out of the hand of the showing thereby the severity of God in
avenger of blood, and the assembly must matters of bloodshed. No doubt this rigor
return him to his city of refuge to which was to impress the Israelites and convey
he had fled, and he must dwell in it until to their minds the proper appreciation for
the death of the high priest who was the sanctity of human life. It also taught
anointed with the holy oil. Num. 35: them in all their dealings to give careful
22-25.
consideration to this most precious pos
1KThe last part of the scripture just session of their fellowmenlife. Pointing
quoted explains just how long the unin to the great Source, the psalmist wrote:
tentional slayer had to remain in this For with you is the source of life.
legally provided asylum. He did not nec Ps. 36:9.
essarily have to stay there for all his life,
17 On the other hand, the provision of
but only until the death of the high priest the city of refuge shows that Jehovah is
occurred, whichever high priest was in
a God of mercy and that He, as the Su
office at the time the refugee fled to one
preme Judge, knows the hearts of men
of these havens. When the high priest
and makes a distinction between one who
died, then at once all who had fled there
were fully entitled to leave the city and commits a wrong unintentionally and one
return to their former dwelling places. who is wicked in heart and who willfully
Were they not in danger of being over and presumptuously breaks the divine law.
taken by the avenger of blood? No, not So the provision of the protective city as
anymore. The avenger of blood now had it existed in ancient Israel reveals two
no right to do harm to the released ref15. How long must the unintentional manslayer stay
in the city of refuge?
SReWATCHTOWER.
498
amthe
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
ugust
15, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER
499
order that, because a death has occurred tection. Jehovahs spirit and his angels all
for their release by ransom from the tend to a bringing together in unity of
transgressions under the former covenant, thought, aim and action. So there is a vital
the ones who have been called might re connection between Jehovahs protection
ceive the promise of the everlasting in in the antitypical city of refuge and His
heritance. (Heb. 9:15) In the literal city visible congregation of spiritual Israelites,
of refuge, both Israelites and alien resi supervised by the faithful and discreet
dents could find refuge. (Num. 35:15) slave. Eph. 4:3-6; Matt. 24:45-47.
That pictures that the antitypical city of
THE ANTITYPICAL
refuge offers its powerful protection, not
UNINTENTIONAL
MANSLAYER
only to spiritual Israelites, that is, those
5
But
who,
then,
actually
is typified by
who become members of the heavenly
the
unintentional
manslayer
who found
class and rule and serve as priests with
refuge
in
the
protective
city?
He
is a pic
Christ Jesus, but also to all those who are
in line to receive everlasting life on ture of all those who become conscious of
the fact that they, in some way and from
earth, other sheep. John 10:16.
Jehovahs
viewpoint, share in bloodguilt.
4
The unintentional manslayer in Israel
This
fact
becomes
clear to them when such
did not flee abroad, leaving his country,
sincere
persons
come
in touch with the en
but headed for the city of refuge, which
lightening
message
of
Gods Word, the
belonged to the nonpriestly Levites; the
Bible,
which
teaches
the
sanctity of hu
city of Hebron belonged to the Aaronic
man
life.
As
in
ancient
Israel,
even so to
priests. This signifies that the provision
day,
a
person
may
have
been
the cause
of salvation is closely connected with Je
of
an
accident,
fatal
to
some
other
person
hovahs organization. A remnant of the
or
persons.
Year
by
year,
tens
of
thou
spiritual priestly class is still on earth to
sands
of
people
lose
their
lives
on
the
day, forming the nucleus of the congre
streets
of
the
world
due
to
traffic
acci
gation of Jehovahs people. We cannot ig
nore the role the visible congregation of dents. Although there is no evil intent
Jehovahs witnesses plays in this provi present, nevertheless, there is a certain
sion of salvation. In Acts 2:47 we read: amount of guilt involved, and, as a rule,
At the same time Jehovah continued to the law codes of the nations stipulate pe
join to them daily those being saved. nal sanctions for such cases.
6But the application of the meaning of
That means that those being saved
the
unintentional manslayer in the pres
were added to the visible body of the
ent
antitype
is broader in scope and does
early Christian congregation. They were
not
limit
itself
to those cases just men
gathered together into one united family
tioned.
Our
age
is
the period of the great
of faith. So the visible congregation of
est
wars
in
human
history. Just think of
Gods people has something to do with the
provision of salvation today. Indeed, it World War I and World War n . Millions
has an important place in that provision. of men were forced to have a part in
Every congregation forms a small part of these bloody events, without actually
Gods people. We cannot remain outside wanting it. Tens of millions of men have
the organization of Gods people, separated thus died since 1914, due to the struggle
from it, if we want to have Jehovahs pro4. (a) What cannot be overlooked in the provision of
salvation? (b) To what end do Gods spirit and his
angels work?
500
SfteW AT CHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
for world domination and also in the resented Gods purpose and justified wars
course of cruel ideological revolutions. In is underlined by the following from a Ger
deed, since 1914 C.E. alone the blood ac man Protestant Sunday paper during
count of mankind has mounted as never World War I: Our combatants are not
before in all history. It goes without say merely fighters for homeland and home,
ing that the Creator of man, the one who for king and fatherland, but they are Gods
declared the sanctity of life, must have armies, fighting in his service as his in
viewed all this with great displeasure. struments and administrators. It is good
for our Christian soldiers to know that
Hab. 1:13.
7 The fact that religious leaders in all they really stand in a far higher service
the world gave their blessing and support and office, that they take care of Gods
to such organized, mass spilling of human business and that therefore the Lord has
blood has led many persons to believe that been so marvelously with us . . . to bring
it was indeed Gods will and even com the war to a good end. Honor be to God
patible with Christianity. So it can be pre alone! Also this war is a step forward on
sumed that many have done wrong while the way to the realization of the kingdom
Kirche,K rieg, Kriegsdienst, b
believing their course was right. The sup of God. (
port of organized shedding of blood by the Walter Dignath, page 51) How tellingly
numerous churches and religions inside the words of the prophet Jeremiah apply
and outside Christendom reveals one thing to the bloodguilt attached to false reli
very clearly: the immense bloodguilt that gious systems of Christendom! Says the
attaches to false religion throughout the prophet: Also, in your skirts there have
entire world. This bloodguilt has accumu been found the blood marks of the souls
lated, not merely in the past few decades, of the innocent poor ones. (Jer. 2:34)
but also during the many centuries of the But bloodguilt also attaches to pagan re
past. Blood indeed has flowed in streams ligious organizations.
in many religious wars, in wars inspired
THE ANTITYPICAL AVENGER OF BLOOD
by religious leaders and supported by
9
Where there is so much bloodguilt,
them, in crusades, during the so-called In
quisition and during the persecution of punishment is due and unavoidable. It will
faithful servants of God before and after come without fail, swiftly, yes, within our
Christ. In Revelation, chapter 17, this generation. Speaking about this divine
world empire of false religion is signified punishment, the prophet Isaiah wrote:
or described in symbol as an immoral For, look! Jehovah is coming forth from
woman, called Babylon the Great. We his place to call to account the error of
read: And upon her forehead was writ the inhabitant of the land against him,
ten a name, a mystery: Babylon the and the land will certainly expose her
Great, the mother of the harlots and of bloodshed and will no longer cover over
the disgusting things of the earth. And her killed ones. (Isa. 26:21) In ancient
I saw that the woman was drunk with the Israel it was the legal avenger of blood
blood of the holy ones and with the blood who settled the account and imposed pun
of the witnesses of Jesus. Rev. 17:5, 6. ishment. Who, we ask, is the avenger of
8How much the churches have misrep- blood in the antitype? It is Jesus Christ,
to whom all authority has been given in
7. (a) How has heavy bloodguilt become attached to
false religion? (b) How does Revelation 17:5, 6 de
scribe this?
8. How have churches misled the people?
9. (a) When will punishment come upon the bloodguilty? (b) Who is the antitypical avenger of blood?
ugust
15, 1967
S&eWATCHTOWER
501
heaven and on the earth. In Revelation, men, who really want to find this real se
chapter 19, he is described as a rider on curity, can find it. Salvation is within
a white horse, carrying on war in righ reach. The way to it is not too far. The
teousness. The armies in heaven follow protective city, Gods provision of salva
him. About nineteen centuries ago Jesus tion, is near. But it takes some effort to
was born on earth as a perfect human, get there. The way into security is not
and for this reason he often referred to like a gay walk in springtime. It means
himself as the Son of man. (Matt. 28: hard work, yes, a fight, the fight of the
18; 25:31) Due to this he became, so to faith. 1 Tim. 6:12.
speak, the closest relative of mankind and
12 For this we have an excellent exam
is therefore fully entitled to be the anti- ple in the apostle Paul. He too had a share
typical avenger of blood.
in the bloodguilt resting on the Jewish
10
In 1914 C.E. the time of the endreligious system, at the time when he was
came upon this order of human society, called Saul. He approved of the killing of
and particularly since that time the pic true Christians. About the murder of Ste
ture of the city of refuge has become phen, for example, we read: Saul, for his
timely and applicable. Why is this so? Be part, was approving of the murder of
cause it is in our time, within this genera him. (Acts 8:1) But after this Saul had
tion, that Jesus Christ will act as the great converted to Christianity, what a fine
and powerful avenger of blood. He will fight he then fought for the true faith!
make a complete end to this bloodguilty What efforts he made to run the way to
order of society. (Dan. 2:44) The avenger its end, in order to assure his salvation!
of blood and his vast army of holy angels He preached, he wrote numerous letters
will overtake each and every one who has to his Christian brothers, he went through
not escaped in time to the shielding city all kinds of difficulties and finally was put
of refuge. Absolutely nothing can stop this to death for being a Christian. The ex
oncoming catastrophe. No nation will es ample of Paul and that of many others
cape. But individuals can escape it. Prov. show us that it takes real effort to gain
everlasting life. 2 Cor. 11:23-27; 2 Tim.
1:24-33.
4:6-8.
FLIGHT TO SAFETY
THE W A Y TO SECURITY
31
But how can individuals avoid being
13Basic in starting this flight to safety
overtaken by the oncoming avenger of
blood, Jesus Christ? The answer is: by is the consciousness that one has acted
flight to safety while there is yet the wrongly before Jehovah God and is guilty
time. Flight to security is indeed possible. in his sight. (Ps. 51:3-5) This will lead
In ancient Israel there were six cities of the honest person to repentance, which
refuge, rather equally located over the na also means a change of mind. Along with
tions territory. Thus the way to the place this goes faith in the Bible, in Jehovah
of safety was not too long for any who God, in Jesus Christ and in Gods king
were in need of it. Security was within dom. (Acts 3:19; Heb. 11:6; Acts 16:31)
reach. So it is in the fulfillment of this But faith means much more than just be
prophetic picture. Honest and truth-loving lieving that God exists and that Jesus
10. Since when does the picture of the city of refuge
apply in particular, and why?
11. How can a person avoid being overtaken by the
avenger of blood ?
502
FHeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Christ came to save sinners. Many people ble makes this obligatory for anyone who
have this kind of faith, but it is wholly does not want to share in the destructive
insufficient. Faith according to the Bible judgment upon her. Get out of her, my
means much more: it means having com people, if you do not want to share with
plete confidence in Jehovah; it means her in her sins, and if you do not want to
complete obedience to God and it means receive part of her plagues. For her sins
action. (Heb. 11:1) It really means to ded have massed together clear up to heaven,
icate oneself to Jehovah and become a fol and God has called her acts of injustice to
lower of Christ, that is, his disciple, one mind. Rev. 18:4, 5.
15That the churches of Christendom are
who lives according to the divine will as
it is set forth in the Bible. Do you see the a part of this Great Babylon is even ad
big difference between faith as this term mitted by their own prominent members.
is commonly understood and faith in the One who certainly must be quite familiar
true and deep Biblical sense? Jesus Christ with the situation the churches find them
declared: Most truly I say to you, He selves in is the former Secretary-General
that exercises faith in me, that one also of the Ecumenical Council of Churches,
will do the works that I do. (John 14:12) Dr. Vissert Hooft. Commenting on a
The road to security to the antitypical, speech he recently gave, a religious press
lifesaving city of refuge is actually iden bulletin said: As another obstacle in the
tical with the cramped road Jesus spoke way to [religious] unity, Dr. Vissert
about: Narrow is the gate and cramped Hooft mentioned the Babylonian captivi
the road leading off into life, and few are ty of the church. Every church has en
tered into some alliance with worldly pow
the ones finding it.Matt. 7:14.
14
To follow this cramped road meansers, not only with states and peoples, but
that we cannot follow at the same time the also with races and cultures and national
broad and spacious road leading off into realities. Schweiz, evang.
destruction. This means that we have to Sept. 30, 1964.
16The wise person who loves life and
separate ourselves from the present wick
ed system of things. (Rom. 12:2) The true wants to do what is right in Gods sight
Christian will keep away from any move will not delay his separation from this
ment that could involve him in bloodguilt. bloodguilty world in which we live, from
He will take a neutral position toward the whatever part he may have been in, polit
affairs of this world. (John 18:36) As al ical, social, religious. It is high time to
ready pointed out, there is a tremendous flee, not when it is too late, when the
bloodguilt attached to this world, and es avenger of blood commences to execute
pecially to the religious part of it. If we punishment. Stressing the need for flight
stay in these systems, we are a part of in time, the antitypical avenger of blood,
them and hence share in the bloodguilt Jesus Christ, says: Keep praying that
resting collectively on these systems. So, your flight may not occur in wintertime,
as the apostle Paul separated himself from nor on the sabbath day; for then there
bloodguilty Judaism, honest persons today will be great tribulation such as has not
will separate themselves from Babylon the occurred since the worlds beginning until
Great. It means that they break their now, no, nor will occur again. (Matt. 24:
20, 21) The time will come when circumconnections with all false religion. The Bi14. From what should a person separate himself, and
why?
A u g u s t 1 5, 1 9 6 7
SfreWATCHTOWEFC
503
504
3fteW ATCHTOW ER
B rooklyn,
N .Y.
o
!?/
I |LJJ
/ /
/
ugust
15, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER
505
506
SKeWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
A ugust
15, 1967
507
SEeWATCHTOWER
508
SflkWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
A ugust
15, 1967
^enejits
509
'ukfappy Coincidences
From 1946 to 1948 an American soldier
and a German civilian worked together
at an American base in W est Germany
and became good friends. A fter several
transfers, both met again in 1951 and worked
together until 1952. It was during this period
of time that the wives of both started to
study the Bible with Jehovahs witnesses,
much to the unconcern of the soldier and
the opposition of the German.
In 1952 the two parted ways and lost con
tact with each other for the next fifteen years.
Then they met again in February of this
year at South Lansing, New York. Both of
them were there to attend the two-week King
dom Ministry School, a refresher course for
overseers and ministerial assistants of Jeho
vahs witnesses. W h at a joy to meet after
all these years! Especially to be united in
the worship of the only true God, Jehovah!
When the two sat together at the school
and examined their lives, it was interesting
to note that the wife of one was able to over
come the lack of interest, while the wife of
the other overcame opposition. It was also
interesting to note that both of them had
begun to study the Bible in 1953; both were
baptized in 1956, within two months of each
other; both received their first appointment
as ministerial servants in the congregation
in 1958. And now, in 1967, both attended the
90th class of the Kingdom Ministry School!
Both of these ministers are thankful to
Jehovah God for blessing them with a new
start in life, and hope that they can be used
still further to give honor to His name.
Rome and hence the official language of Pales* This accounted for the Latin Vulgate Bible trans
lation by Jerome.
510
rich
fre
this
rich
512
Brooklyn,
ffEeWATCHTOWER.
N. Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
SEPTEMBER 1, 1967
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every w atchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common world danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h tow er
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w e r is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K norr, President
G r a n t S uiter , Secretary
They w ill all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54 :13
CONTENTS
A v e r a g e p r in t in g e a c h is s u e :
515
517
526
527
528
534
540
543
ASATAVDu JP -
Le M oRo
RS
Yg -
4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0
F iv e c e n ts a co p y
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Ellk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed In U.S.A.
y ^ n n o u r L c i r i a
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
Septem ber 1, 1967
Num ber 17
515
SReWATCHTOWER
516
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
the best I can; and I mean to keep do well lead to advancement, as in the case
ing so until the end. Incidentally, here of Joseph the son of the patriarch Jacob.
is one benefit that comes from doing ones The Bible tells us that God was with him
best: it helps one to weather unfair at both while Joseph was a household slave
and while in prison, but he certainly must
tacks.
Among other rewards that come from also have done his best, to be advanced
doing ones best is self-respect. There is each time above all his fellows. Gen. 39:
an inner satisfaction from knowing that 1-23.
Another Scriptural example showing the
you have not yielded to the temptation to
wisdom
of our doing our best is found in
do careless or indifferent work, just be
faithful King Hezecause you could have
kiah Thus we read
gotten away with it;
NEXT ISSUE
concerning him: In
but that you have
Gods S p irit and W ord D ivine Provisions
fo
r
Life.
every
work . . . it
disciplined yourself
Recognizing the P a rt Played by
was
his heart
and have done the
Jehovahs O rganization.
Give
Respect
to
W
hom
It
Is
Due.
that
he
acted,
and he
very best you were
Can You Get Along W ith o u t God?
proved successful.
able to do. Whether
Yes, he acted with all
you did your very
best in a certain task or assignment others his heart and Jehovah blessed him.
may never know; but you do, and, if you 2 Chron. 31:21.
did, yours is the satisfaction of knowing
For a Christian minister the greatest
that you are measuring up to what you aid to his doing his best may well be his
know you should require of yourself. The knowing that it pleases Jehovah God and
Bible shows that the apostle Paul took sat will be rewarded by Him. And that this
isfaction in doing his best, in measuring involves not just his ministry but what
up to high but difficult standards, such as ever he may be doing is apparent from the
preaching where no one else had preached words of the apostle Paul: Whether you
before and not accepting financial support are eating or drinking or doing anything
from certain Christians. 1 Cor. 9:18; else, do all things for Gods glory. Gods
2 Cor. 10:15-17.
glory certainly deserves the best. And as
Then, again, there is the satisfaction Paul wrote the Christian slaves at Colosthat comes from viewing the results, if sae: Be obedient in everything to those
you have done your best. These certainly who are your masters in a fleshly sense,
will be much better if you have done all not with acts of eyeservice, as men pleasyou could as well as you could do it. Do ers, but with sincerity of heart, with fear
ing so, you may well be rewarded with a of Jehovah . . . for you know that it is
sense of pride in your achievement, which from Jehovah you will receive the due
is normal and proper. The man skillful in reward. 1 Cor. 10:31; Col. 3:22-24.
his work stations himself before kings.
Yes, there are many reasons for ones
Prov. 22:29.
trying to do his best. It brings with it
Doing your best is also the course of self-respect, satisfaction with ones work
practical wisdom in that it makes it less and the prospect of success and advance
likely that you will receive censure from ment. For the dedicated Christian minis
those for whom you are working or ob ter it also means the reward of Gods
ligated to please. More than that, it may approval.
H RO U G H -
f j 'P
the
/
world violence
of all kinds is
on the increase. On an international
scale its growth caused United Nations
Secretary-General U Thant to say that he
feared we are witnessing the initial
phases of World War III. *
On a national scale violent internal up
heavals have toppled many governments
in recent years. In some lands opposing
factions threaten to engulf the entire
nation in bloodshed.
Also, in almost every nation on earth,
violence in the form of crime and rioting
rapidly mounts. Of the United States, one
report stated: Crime is increasing four
or five times as fast as our total popula
tion in this country. If there isnt a
change, inevitably it will lead to anar
chy. ! And a late report shows that in
the first three months of 1967 major
crimes skyrocketed 20 percent above the
same period the previous year, more than
fifteen times the rate of population in
crease!
Why so much violence throughout the
world? Will it continue to increase in
the years ahead? What will be the ulti
mate outcome of it all? And in view of
such violence, what course should the
Christian follow?
OUT
W H Y SO MUCH VIOLENCE?
The basic cause of violence is that man* The New York Times, May 12, 1967, p. 1.
t U.8. News & World Report, October 17, 1966, p. 86.
517
518
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOW ER
519
520
SEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
LL of us have
lost in death
persons whom we
loved and who loved
us. Most of us great
ly desire to see
them again, but on
contemplating the
thought of their
coming back, we
might shake our
heads and say:
Well, from a self
ish standpoint, I would like to see them
back, but when I think of all the trouble
they would have to endure and then die
again, I would say, No, let them rest.
From a strictly human way of reasoning
we would be right; yet, we would be very
much wrong because we would be over
looking what the One who conceived the
idea of resurrection tells us about the pur
poses, conditions and circumstances of the
resurrection.
Some of those whom we have loved
tried to live Christian lives; others did not.
Some not professing any religion at all
have, nonetheless, been honest and decent
and have displayed some fine qualities. All
have been imperfect and have, to a greater
or lesser extent, exhibited bad qualities.
In connection with the resurrection, the
disturbing thought arises that there may
be categories or different locations in
which the dead are, such as purgatory,
hellfire, limbo, nirvana, a world of shades
or disembodied spirits, as taught by vari
ous religions of earth. If such were the
case, our chances of seeing our loved ones
on earth would be small. But these ideas
are entirely unscriptural. We can see what
the Creator of all living souls purposes for
the dead by considering what He has to
say about it in the twentieth chapter of
the Bible book of Revelation or Apoca
lypse.
It is true that Revelations description
521
522
SEeWATCHTOWER,
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber 1,
1967
SffieWATCHTOWER.
523
524
SfteWATCHTOWER,
rooklyn
N.Y.
Septem ber
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER
525
526
3fteWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
SEeWATCHTOWER
1, 1967
Do
527
Y o n R em em b er?
Watchtower
Septem ber
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
529
in triumph to God with the sound of a the nations. (Ps. 46:10; 2:10-12; Luke
joyful cry.Rev. 5:13; Ps. 47:1.
11:2) It is time for the stranglehold that
4
Man is in a unique position today. The
Satan, the prince or ruler of the world, has
entire Bible, the written Word of God, has held over mankind to be broken. How can
been preserved for mans use and edifica this unholy power be broken? Can man
tion. That Word is available to practically destroy the demonic influence that is so
every man today in his own language. all-prevailing? It is Gods war against his
Paul, the most prolific Bible writer in our ancient enemy, the Devil. He will com
Common Era, says why: For all the pletely humiliate the Devil by means of
things that were written aforetime were his executive Son-King, Jesus Christ.
written for our instruction, that through John 12:31; 14:30.
our endurance and through the comfort
6
But man today has the privilege and
from the Scriptures we might have hope. duty to wage a war against the Devil and
(Rom. 15:4) Why of particular value to his demonic forces. And man can do so
day? The same Bible writer says that they successfully by taking advantage of the
are for a warning to us upon whom the weapons provided for a spiritual warfare,
ends of the systems of things have ar since the weapons of our warfare are not
rived. While it is true that Paul wrote fleshly, but powerful by God for overturn
to the early congregations at Rome and ing strongly entrenched things. (2 Cor.
Corinth, he also wrote for this day, as is 10:4) The man Jesus set us the example.
indicated by the Bible translator Dr. Rich He was able to withstand the Devil by
ard Weymouth, who records Pauls words drawing from the written Word of God,
as follows: It was recorded by way of saying, It is written. (Luke 4:1-13) He
admonition to us who live in the last days used no literal sword, no earthly weapon.
of the world. Also,
Emphatic Dia- He used his tongue, his properly educated,
glott by Benjamin Wilson, with an inter properly controlled tongue, to put the ad
linear word-for-word English translation, versary to flight. We must do likewise,
says: These things occurred to them relying on the Word of God, the sword
typically, and were written for our Admo of the spirit, to make our defense. But
nition, on whom the ends of the ages have there are other weapons or aids to assist
us in the fight with princedoms and pow
come. 1 Cor. 10:11.
5 We have now arrived at the time ofers, with those who have mastery of the
the worlds history when the ends of the world in these dark days, with malign in
ages have come. This is the time that fluences in an order higher than ours.
Gods prophets envisioned. (Heb. 11:10; The apostle Paul identifies our equipment
John 8:56; Dan. 12:8, 9) It is the time as the girdle of truth, the breastplate of
for which Jesus instructed us to pray. It righteousness, the sandals of the good
is the time for the old systems of things news of peace, the shield of faith, the hel
to vacate and give way to Gods glorious met of salvation, and the sword of the
new order of things in store for righteous spirit, along with prayer. In our own
mankind. It is the time for peoples and strength, we are no match for the invisible
nations to acknowledge the Eternal One, forces of evil. But with the divinely pro
who says: Give in, you people, and know vided aids we can succeed. Eph. 6:11-18,
that I am God. I will be exalted among Knox.
6. (a) How can we be successful in combatting the
4. (a) In what way is the present generation especially
530
SfteWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
Septem ber 1, 19 67
SEeWATCHTOWER.
531
532
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
1,
1967
SffceWATCHTOWER.
533
I tell you that every unprofitable saying that consider what the dis
H EN Jesus
men speak, they will render an account con
ciple James has to
spok e the
cerning it on Judgment Day; for by your
say
about what he
above words he may
words you will be declared righteous,
calls
an unruly in
have had in mind
and by your words you will be
jurious thing. (Jas.
Solomons words at
condemned." Matt. 12:36, 37.
3:8) He appreciated
Ecclesiastes 12:14:
The true God himself will bring every sort that there was power in the tongue, which
of work into the judgment in relation to could be an influence for good or for bad.
every hidden thing, as to whether it is An overseer in the Jerusalem congrega
good or bad. It makes one stop and think. tion and a member of the governing body
Is speech so important that it can deter of the early church or congregation, he
mine ones future life? If so, it would ap was deeply concerned about the internal
pear profitable for every person to take difficulties of the congregations, as had
inventory. Is it worth the effort so to been the apostle Paul concerning the con
control our lives from now on that we can gregation at Corinth, where there existed
hope for life in Gods new order of things? strife, jealousy, anger, contentions, back
2 For the effort to be rewarding it must bitings, whisperings, conceit and general
be purposeful. Recall that the apostle Paul disorders. (2 Cor. 12:20) James therefore
said he would rather browbeat his body called on the twelve tribes that are scat
and control it as his slave than face the tered about to consider carefully the need
consequences of rejection. Realizing that of putting away all filthiness, moral bad
mans course lies not in his own hands; ness, class distinctions and things that
it is not in a man to have control over his bring about stumbling. Jas. 1:1, 21; 2:
actions, we must seek proper guidance. 4, 9.
(Jer. 10:23, Mo) The source of such guid
4James asked them to acknowledge
ance is the Bible, Gods inspired Word. their imperfections and the natural ten
Trust in Jehovah with all your heart and dency to stumble. He said: If anyone
do not lean upon your own understand does not stumble in word, this one is a
ing. In all your ways take notice of him, perfect man, able to bridle also his whole
and he himself will make your paths body. If we put bridles in the mouths of
straight. (Prov. 3:5, 6) With such divine horses for them to obey us, we manage
guidance we ought to be able to talk also their whole body. Look! Even boats,
straight, to control our speech intelligent although they are so big and are driven
ly, and to bring every thought into cap by hard winds, are steered by a very small
tivity to make it obedient to the Christ.
rudder to where the inclination of the man
2 Cor. 10:5.
at the helm wishes. So, too, the tongue is
8 To realize the magnitude of the job,
a little member and yet makes great brags!
1, 2. Upon what might our future life depend, and how
. . . Well, the tongue is a fire. The tongue
can we control the outcome?
3, 4. About what condition in the congregations was
is constituted a world of unrighteousness
James concerned, and to what could he attribute it?
534
Septem ber 1,
1967
535
fKeWATCHTOWER.
536
SfreWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
using curse words. The habit has be represent. As light bearers of the good
come as difficult to break as an alcoholic, news of Gods established kingdom, they
drug or tobacco habit. Without being al can bring glory to God, but only if they
lowed to use words that bring God or Je are proper light bearers. So let your
sus into the conversation in a loose light shine before men, that they may see
way, or to use vulgar words that they your fine works and give glory to your
have been accustomed to using, they feel Father who is in the heavens. Matt.
tongue-tied. This is a bad habit that 5:16.
10 Some are always running off at the
brings dishonor, not only to the one who
mouth,
seemingly not caring what re
is addicted to its use, but also to Jehovah
God, the Creator of the tongue. Shall we sults therefrom, even if it adversely af
just shrug it off and continue to use Gods fects close friends. Such persons you have
name in a worthless way when we know learned to shun; you even feel contami
it brings sorrow to Him? Is there any nated by associating with them, fearing
logical defense for the vicious habit? Re that their inconsiderate conduct might
member: You shall not use the name of rub off on you. Yes, you know that bad
the Eternal, your God, profanely; for the association spoils useful habits, that evil
Eternal will never acquit anyone who communications corrupt good manners,
uses his name profanely. (Ex. 20:7, Mo) that bad company ruins good morals.
There is nothing commendatory about (1 Cor. 15:33, NW, AV, RS) So be care
such speech. While he may not realize it, ful in the choice of friends. Why not
the person indulging in such speech au ch oose frien d s w ho have r e s o lv e d :
tomatically puts a brand upon himself Through [Jesus] let us always offer to
and puts himself in a distinct class. It is God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit
nothing to brag about. They keep bub of lips which make public declaration to
bling forth, they keep speaking unre his name ? Heb. 13:15.
11 Such excuses as Im sorry, I didnt
strained; all the practicers of what is
hurtful keep bragging about themselves. mean to say it, It was a slip of the
Ps. 94:4.
tongue, I spoke without thinking, do
9
Christians are authorized to be amhelp to some extent to heal unintentionally
bassadors substituting for Christ, to inflicted wounds when one does not keep
shine as illuminators in the world, to his tongue under control. But how much
declare abroad the excellencies of the better to think before you speak! How
one that called you out of darkness into much better for the mind to direct the
his wonderful light, to be the light of speech along constructive lines! What
the world. (2 Cor. 5:20; Phil. 2:15; 1 Pet. wreckage thoughtless speech can cause!
2:9; Matt. 5:14) To prove ourselves wor Uncontrolled speech usually is not thoughtthy of this high honor, we must keep out speech. It can lead to disunity, divi
that important little instrument, our sion, heartaches. One desiring to observe
tongue, under strict control so that the the two great commandments of love of
very purpose of its use in Gods service God and love of neighbor must, therefore,
will not be defeated. What Christians say bridle his tongue. But when one uninten
tionally, through thoughtless speech,
and do today reflects upon the message
Why is it important to make a careful choice of
they bear as well as upon the one they 10.
friends today?
9. What Scriptural reasons dictate that Christians to
day keep their tongues under control?
S eptem b er 1,
1967
SHeWATCHTOWER,
537
538
SHeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber 1,
1967
539
give acceptable worship to God. There is another man spoken like this man. How
no substitute for personal study, but it different from the usual things they hear!
is not sufficient. For that reason Jehovahs
20 Such honest seekers for righteousness
witnesses throughout the earth (except in realize, after having been assisted to come
countries where demonistic anti-God au to an accurate knowledge of truth, that
thorities, political or religious, prevent it they now have a responsibility; that, hav
by totalitarian law) arrange for five oc ing received, they must now give, and
casions weekly to meet to study Gods they find it a joyful responsibility, as Je
Word together and also to discuss how sus said they would. (Acts 20:35) Solo
they might best use their tongues in prais mons statement now applies to them: Do
ing God. They realize that more than not hold back good from those to whom
meeting together is involved in worship it is owing, when it happens to be in the
ing God; they must obey the message power of your hand to do it. Do not say
and not merely listen to it to have Gods to your fellow man: Go, and come back
approval. Thus our keeping the tongue un and tomorrow I shall give, when there is
der control and our worship of God are something with you. (Prov. 3:27, 28)
interlocked. The servant of God must be Withholding life-giving information by
a daily praiser of God: at home with his keeping ones mouth shut for any reason
family, in association with friends, at may result in the deprivation of life, for
work, at school, and at play. Never may both the one withholding the information
he let down the bars and take tempo and the one who was denied it. But the
rary leave from having his controlled proper use of the tongue can bring life to
tongue used in a proper manner. We must both. It is written: As I live, says Je
remember that we have become a theat hovah, to me every knee will bend down,
rical spectacle to the world, both to an and every tongue will make open acknowl
gels and to men. 1 Cor. 4:9; Jas. 1:22. edgment to God. So, then, each of us will
19 Not to be overlooked is the dailyrender an account for himself to God.
praising of God in the door-to-door minis Rom. 14:11, 12.
21 One does not have to feel distressed
try. What an enjoyable and rewarding use
of the tongue! In such service the tongue, today because of his inability to dig out
put to the test, is a real power for good. of the Bible the truths so necessary for
Persons of honest heart are seeking to him to learn how to please God. Today
know what they may do to have Gods Jehovah has his faithful and discreet
favor, how they may qualify for being slave organization on earth to provide
men of good will and getting life. Jeho spiritual food at this proper time. (Matt.
vahs witnesses are glad for the privilege 24:45-47) That organization has associat
of acting as lifesavers, taking the word ed with it 24,900 congregations through
out the earth today. There is a congrega
of life to such people, sitting down with
tion in your neighborhood. You can
them in their homes and studying the Bi
identify the meeting place by the familiar
ble and showing them what is required in sign, KINGDOM HALL OF JEHOVAHS
order to put themselves in line for life. WITNESSES. That organization provides
No wonder they exclaim, as did the emis Bible-study aids in 166 languages for as
saries sent to arrest Jesus: Never has sisting persons of whatever nationality.
This magazine, The Watchtower, is itself
19, 20. (a) Describe a particularly enjoyable use of
the tongue, (b) What inescapable responsibility falls
on those who are assisted?
540
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
published in 71 languages and, at the last with the one who misused his tongue, the
printing, the edition was 4,950,000. Addi original liar, the Devil. They lost the right
tionally, that organization has associated to future life. The privilege of using that
with it over one million one hundred thou divinely provided instrument, the tongue,
sand persons busily engaged in using their in a right manner is extended to man to
tongues to magnify the Supreme Sover day. All seekers for truth should acknowl
eign of the Universe, Jehovah God, and to edge Jehovah as the giver of all good gifts,
exercise love of neighbor. That love is in including the gift of speech, and dedicate
dicated by their persistent calls on people their all to Him. We stand at the threshold
of all races, languages and religious per of Gods new order under his everlasting
suasions to assist them to have a better ap kingdom of righteousness. During that
preciation of the heavenly Father, so that new order every breathing thing shall
they may be saved and come to an ac praise Jehovah. (Ps. 150:6) Conversely,
curate knowledge of truth. (1 Tim. 2:4) anyone who does not render such praise
Welcome them when they call at your shall not be among those breathing. Now
is the especially acceptable time to use
home to render such help.
22
Our common parents, Adam and Eveour voices to honor our Creator, this
created in Gods image and likeness with course leading to life. (2 Cor. 6:2) The
the unquestioned ability to use their prayer of each one should be: Let the
tongues perfectly to honor their Maker sayings of my mouth and the meditation
dishonored and defamed Him by siding in of my heart become pleasurable before
you, O Jehovah my Rock and my Redeem
22. What death-dealing mistake did Adam and Eve
make, and so what should every creature today resolve
er.
Ps. 19:14.
to do?
APPRECIATION FOR
JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION
AS TOLD BY
JOHANNES WEBER
S A small boy
I already had
a lively interest in the
Bible. Secular and Bible history were
among my favorite subjects in school. At
the turn of the century the outstanding
Bible stories were taught in our schools
in Alsace, then Germany, now part of
France. Religious instruction by the church
minister was mostly based on the Bible.
Large portions of the Hebrew Scriptures
were assigned as homework, to be learned
by heart or written out in the pupils own
words. Our big old family Bible became
my textbook. I found a powerful attraction
in the story of Jo
seph and his brothers,
though each time I
read it I was moved to tears.
The teachers soon noted that I usually
did good work on these subjects of sacred
and profane history; so much so that if,
by reason of negligence, I missed doing
my homework, they quickly detected this
and asked the reason why. In those days
we memorized the names of the sixty-six
books of the Bible, something that was to
prove very useful to me in later years.
Even when still quite young I used to
ponder the subjects of hell and the
S e p t e m b e r 1, 1 9 6 7
SKeWATCHTOWER
541
542
SnkWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
1, 1967
SfteWATCHTOWER,
543
came
Syria
stay
spirit
544
SEeWATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
'i
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h at is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare o r it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name 'T h e W a tch to w er* this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common world danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er* began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h tow er
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w e r is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book*
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*8
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K n o rr , President
G ra n t S uiter , Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah." John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:18
CONTENTS
A v e r a g e p r in t in g e a c h is s u e :
547
549
553
559
566
571
572
575
AS4 5 AVDy JP -
he M oRo RSYg -
4 ,9 5 0 ,0 0 0
F iv e c e n ts a co p y
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Jliligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
T ^ r iT z o u r ic ir ic r
J E H O V A H S
KINGDOM
547
548
31kW AT CHTOW ER
2, 7.
A measure of respect should also be giv
en to others having positions of authority,
such as a schoolteacher, a foreman in a
place of business or workshop, or a gov
ernment official. Here, again, this respect
can be shown by ones tone of voice and
by complying with their proper com-
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
IS GOD VITAL TO
HUMAN EXISTENCE?
IS LIFE POSSIBLE
WITHOUT HIM?
550
SfieWATCHTOWER
B rooklynt, N .Y .
Septem ber
15, 1967
551
552
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
diately rise up and uproot wickedness is Grand Creator! Even dead loved ones will
no proof that He does not exist, or that be brought forth from their tombs. Then,
one can get along without Him. It is jump not just a few, but millions will realize
ing to a conclusion, perhaps one that a the joy experienced by the parents of the
person selfishly wishes to believe. The in twelve-year-old girl whom Jesus Christ
spired Bible psalmist notes: The wicked resurrected. The Bible record says: They
one according to his superciliousness were beside themselves with great ec
makes no search; all his ideas are: There stasy. (Mark 5:42) Imagine the rejoicing
is no God. (Ps. 10:4) Such a person on earth when Jesus sure promise is ful
who refuses to make an open-minded filled: The hour is coming in which all
those in the memo
search o f the e v i
rial tombs will hear
dence will never ar
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
Finding Freedom w ith Jehovah's Visible
his voice and come
rive at the truth. By
O rganization.
Following
F
a
ith
fu
l
Shepherds
w
ith
L
ife
o u t ! (John 5: 28 ,
con tin u in g in his
in V iew .
29)
No human pow
Is the Religion of Y ou r Parents the R ight
closed-minded, un
One fo r You?
er
can
accomplish
g ra te fu l cou rse he
A H eavenly Tem ple of W orship fo r A ll
M ankind.
this. It can c o m e
will miss out on the
about only through
grand blessings that
Jehovah God has in store for all those who the power of the original Source of life,
Jehovah God, who will use Jesus Christ
avail themselves of his provisions.
So be appreciative and thankful. Give to do the resurrecting. How obvious it is
God credit for the life you enjoy. Make that we need God, that we cannot get
known to Him your gratitude for the food along without Him.
If, now, like the Ephesian Christians of
you eat, the air you breathe, the beautiful
scenery that delights your eye, the melo long ago, you accept Gods provision for
dious sounds that please your ear, and His recovering mankind from condemnation to
many other blessings. Begin now! For ex sin and death, you will have the happy
ample, the next time you sit down to a prospect of never, throughout all eternity,
meal, why not give Jehovah God heartfelt being without God. Rather, you will be a
thanks for providing the food? It was He personal part of the glorious scene de
who made it grow.
scribed in Gods Word the Bible:
However, you need more than just Gods
Look! The tent of God is with man
physical provisions. Life is only temporary kind, and he will reside with them, and
and empty without His spiritual food to they will be his peoples. And God himself
nourish the mind and heart. (Matt. 4:4) will be with them. And he will wipe out
Therefore, show your appreciation for every tear from their eyes, and death will
this provision by setting aside time for be no more, neither will mourning nor
regular Bible study. Do not put it off! outcry nor pain be any more. The former
Jehovahs witnesses will be happy to as things have passed away.
sist you to obtain this valuable knowledge
Can you confidently trust that this is an
concerning God and his purposes. You authentic promise? Yes, indeed, for the
cannot get along without it. Remember: Bible goes on to give the assurance: And
Jesus said that it means everlasting life. the one seated on the throne said: Look!
O how grand it will be when the re I am making all things new. Also, he
demptive power of Christs sacrifice is ap says: Write, because these words are
plied in behalf of all who appreciate their faithful and true. Rev. 21:3-5.
GOD'S S P IR IT
I
'/
Divine Provisions
for Life
553
554
SEeWATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
this spirit that is created by the Devil and feeble. From the sole of the foot even to
that caters to the selfish desires of the the head there is no sound spot in it.
flesh, we will perish. We must, rather, Jer. 2:13; Isa. 1:4-6.
4If he is to make right decisions lead
seek to be guided by the holy spirit of
God, and thus be motivated to walk in the ing to life, man needs solid food based on
pure and righteous way that leads to life. truth on which to feed his mind, not
For those who are in accord with the worldly wisdom. Jesus put the emphasis in
flesh set their minds on the things of the the right place when being tempted by the
flesh, but those in accord with the spirit Devil: It is written, Man must live, not
on the things of the spirit. For the mind on bread alone, but on every utterance
ing of the flesh means death, but the mind coming forth through Jehovahs mouth.
ing of the spirit means life and peace. (Matt. 4:4) The mind of man needs divine
wisdom to think straight. There must be
Rom. 8:5, 6.
3
Is the spiritual diet provided for thea basis of truth on which to build. In
minds of the masses any better than the prayer to God, Jesus stated: Your word
air they breathe? The groans of a sick is truth. (John 17:17) It is by a careful
world, ready to die, give the ominous an study of the Bible, the book of truth, that
swer. The ever-growing violence, greed, we appreciate the only way to everlasting
immorality and blasphemy against God in life, that is, through the sacrifice of Jesus
the world are the terrible results. They Christ. Jesus said to them: I am the
have pushed aside the pure food of Gods bread of life. He that comes to me will not
Word, which would bring spiritual health get hungry at all, and he that exercises
and give instruction in the way to ever faith in me will never get thirsty at all.
lasting life, and have turned aside to the John 6:35; Jas. 3:13-18.
5Paul wrote to the Hebrew Christians
philosophy, the theories, the codes of
ethics, the plans, the ideologies and, yes, who were slow in understanding the deep
even the divisive influences of the religious er things regarding Jesus as the Messiah:
sects of this old system. Just as physical Concerning him we have much to say
food and water that are contaminated and hard to be explained, since you have
make the body sick and hasten death, so become dull in your hearing. But solid
the feeding on this diet has made the food belongs to mature people, to those
masses of mankind so sick that God con who through use have their perceptive
siders them dead though living. (Eph. 2: powers trained to distinguish both right
1; 1 Tim. 5:6) Two bad things that my and wrong. (Heb. 5:11, 14) He further
people have done: They have left even me, warned: Look out: perhaps there may be
the source of living water, in order to hew someone who will carry you off as his
out for themselves cisterns, broken cis prey through the philosophy and empty
terns, that cannot contain the water. deception according to the tradition of
They have left Jehovah, they have treat men, according to the elementary things
ed the Holy One of Israel with disrespect, of the world, and not according to Christ.
they have turned backwards. Where else Col. 2:8; Ps. 119:104, 105.
6No doubt about it, if we want life in
will you be struck still more, in that you
add more revolt? The whole head is in a 4. In contrast to the wisdom of this world, what type
of food does man need for his mind?
sick condition, and the whole heart is 5.
What will the solid food of Gods Word aid one
3. What is the spiritual diet of the masses of mankind,
and what has been the effect?
to do?
6. Because God wants man to live, what provisions has
he made for him?
Septem ber
15, 1967
STkWATCHTOWER
555
Gods new system of things, we must stop with the aid of Gods holy spirit. 1 Cor.
breathing in the spirit of the world and 13:8-13; 2 Pet. 1:19-21.
henceforth let Gods holy spirit be a mo
8
But does this mean that the holy spir
tivating force in our lives. We must stop it no longer works in our behalf? No,
feeding upon the husks of worldly knowl powerful works were just one operation of
edge and stop drinking the polluted waters the spirit. Paul shows that there are va
of man-made ideas, while we henceforth rieties of gifts, but there is the same spir
feast upon the spiritual food and drink in it. (1 Cor. 12:4-6) Jesus said: It is the
the knowledge and truth of Gods Word. spirit that is life-giving; the flesh is of no
The choice is really one of life or death. use at all. The sayings that I have spoken
We must accept Gods provisions for life to you are spirit and are life. When the
or we will lose out. If we really want life, helper arrives that I will send you from
He will help us to get it, because it is not the Father, the spirit of the truth, which
his will that any should perish. The divine proceeds from the Father, that one will
provisions of his spirit and Word are two bear witness about me; and you, in t o n ,
strong guarantees of this. 2 Pet. 3:9; are to bear witness, because you have
Ezek. 33:11; John 7:37-39.
been with me from when I began. (John
7
The question arises now, How can we6:63; 15:26, 27) Since Pentecost 33 C.E.,
get the greatest benefits from these divine Jehovahs holy spirit has continued to be
provisions for life? Jehovah does not mi a helper, a remembrancer, a teacher,
raculously open our minds and pour in an and a witness bearer. (John 16:7-16; 14:
understanding. He has never worked that 25, 26; Mark 13:11) After it inspired the
way. We must search for knowledge and last Bible writer, John, to close the Bible
understanding as if for hidden treasures. canon, it has fulfilled these roles primarily
(Prov. 2:1-9) If our hearts are right and by aiding Jehovahs true servants to get
we really want to serve God, he will give a progressive understanding of Gods
us understanding, but not forcibly. Wor Word and to spread the good news in all
ship must be completely voluntary, from the world as a witness. There was no need
the heart. While he gave inspiration to for additional revelations but to under
Bible writers and others, they had to use stand what had been written already. Paul
their intellect to learn Gods will and make put it this way: For it is to us God has
their own decision to serve him. Often revealed them through his spirit, for the
they did not fully understand what they spirit searches into all things, even the
received by inspiration. (Dan. 12:8, 9;
deep things of God. Now we received, not
1 Pet. 1:10-12) He does not take posses
the spirit of the world, but the spirit
sion of us as the demons do when they
which is from God, that we might know
control a persons mind that has been giv
the things that have been kindly given us
en over to them. We do not get the holy
by God. These things we also speak, not
ghost or spirit, along with visible mani
with words taught by human wisdom, but
festations, as in the days of the apostles.
with those taught by the spirit, as we
When the apostles and those closely asso
combine spiritual matters with spiritual
ciated with them died, there were no more
words. 1 Cor. 2:10, 12, 13.
powerful works or miracles performed
7. (a) Does God give us an understanding of his Word
miraculously? (b) How shall we view the operations of
God's spirit upon the prophets and Bible writers?
556
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
10.
WORKING FOR A NEW SPIRIT
Septem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
557
sires, needs, aspirations and other stimuli from the bad way. Prov. 2:10-12; Dan.
both inside and outside the body, and is 11:3; 1 Cor. 7:37.
given intensity of force by reason of cul
14 Our first parents did not continue to
tivating them. The lower animals have a take in right knowledge and strengthen
spirit too; but, in contrast, this mental their wills to fulfill Jehovahs purpose for
force drives them to do things according them. They let wrong desire become fer
to instinct, varying little from the way tile so as to motivate them to a course of
their progenitors did things for centuries self-determination. (Jas. 1:14, 15; 2 Cor.
past. With man, the potential of this men 11:3) They sinned, and by inheritance we
tal inclination to exert itself in more than have the same tendencies. The inclina
one direction according to a reasoned-out tion of the heart of man is bad from his
course gives him the ability to choose, and youth up. (Gen. 8:21) David confessed:
thus man is a free moral agent. Yet, the Look! With error I was brought forth
freedom man has is limited. It has bounds. with birth pains, and in sin my mother
It must of necessity be that way in his conceived me. Faced with the wretched
own interests, since there are many things ness of his sinful course, he prayed con
that he can choose to do which are harm tritely: Create in me even a pure heart,
ful. The Creator of man, knowing what is O God, and put within me a new spirit,
good for him, mentally and physically, has a steadfast one. Do not throw me away
set reasonable bounds that are not burden from before your face; and your holy spir
some. 1 John 5:3; 1 Pet. 2:16.
it O do not take away from me. (Ps. 51:
13
Closely associated with this driving5, 10, 11) We have to study Gods Word
force is a persons will, which is the facul diligently and take to heart its counsel to
ty of conscious and deliberate action. It have this new spirit. We have to respond
denotes fixed and persistent intent and to the leadings of Gods holy spirit. Left
purpose. How one takes in knowledge and to our own judgment, we would often fall
relates this together so as to have under and be led into wrong pathways, despite
standing has a great bearing on the will. any sincere intentions. Hence, the apostle
There are motivating mental forces be counsels: Put away the old personality
hind our actions, and the control that our which conforms to your former course of
will exercises upon these forces deter conduct and which is being corrupted ac
cording to his deceptive desires; but . . .
mines whether we do one thing or some
be made new in the force actuating your
thing different. We call this willpower. We
mind, and . . . put on the new personality
can strengthen our will with reasons for which was created according to Gods will
doing the right thing as determined by in true righteousness and loyalty.Eph.
God and by the consequences of doing the 4:22-24.
wrong thing, and by doing this our mo
15 If one prays, studies and works for a
tivating force will direct us in the proper right spirit and is determined to have it,
way. When wisdom enters into your God is faithful in that He will help that
heart and knowledge itself becomes pleas person to have a good spirit. Jesus em
ant to your very soul, thinking ability it phasized the need to pray for Gods spirit
self will keep guard over you, discernment
14. (a) Because of sin, what is the nature of mans
itself will safeguard you, to deliver you inclination of mind? (b) How can we have a new spirit
13. Discuss the performance of ones will in relation
ship to his spirit.
558
2FReW A T CH TOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
to strengthen our own spirit: Keep on spirit of cowardice, but that of power and
the watch and pray continually, that you of love and of soundness of mind. 2 Tim.
may not enter into temptation. The spirit, 1:7; Luke 11:13.
of course, is eager, but the flesh is weak.
17We should not feel that our trials are
(Matt. 26:41) Our spirit has to be given always special ones involving the great is
a boost or be inclined so strongly in the sue of universal sovereignty, such as Jobs
right direction that any fleshly desire to trial was, and yet never should we go to
go the wrong way or follow the course of the other extreme and feel that we are
least resistance is counteracted. Then we not contributing to the vindication of Je
will not give in to temptation or allow hovahs name by our course of faithful
place for the Devil. (Eph. 4:27) With ness under test. The Devil and his demons
our minds awake, alive, eager to do Gods would act to destroy Gods servants with
will, we will be able to move the flesh to out any mercy if God did not provide the
obey despite its limitations and imperfec necessary protection and the climate
tions. 1 Cor. 9:26, 27; Rom. 6:12-14.
wherein faith, hope and love could be nur
16
Thus, God does not perform a miracletured and integrity worked out. The Devil
in our case and remove imperfection and repeatedly calls into question the integrity
the inclination to sin from our bodies. It and uprightness of Gods servants and he
is still there, and we are very conscious of often maneuvers matters so that we are
it day by day, even though we apply our tempted, abused, threatened or otherwise
selves diligently to a godly course. I find, interfered with. Some issues are cut very
then, this law in my case: that when I sharply, and it may at times seem to be
wish to do what is right, what is bad is a very close decision as to whether the in
present with me. I really delight in the dividual will maintain integrity and faith
law of God according to the man I am fulness under test. If Jehovah effected mi
within, but I behold in my members an raculous deliverance indiscriminately, then
other law warring against the law of my there would be a basis for the Devil to
mind and leading me captive to sins law taunt Jehovah, that he did not let the is
that is in my members. . . . So, then, with sue run its full course: Jehovah helped
my mind I myself am a slave to Gods him right at the crucial point; if He had
law, but with my flesh to sins law. (Rom. not delivered him just then, he would sure
7:21-25) We would be unable to triumph ly have failed the test that I set up that
over the desires of the flesh in our own time. Thus the results would be inconclu
strength. That is why God grants us the sive as to the issue. Prov. 27:11; Rev.
help we need over and above what we are 7:1-4, 9-17.
able to do ourselves to meet the require
18 On the other hand, if the test or trial
ments, that the power beyond what is is being taken beyond what is reasonable,
normal may be Gods and not that out of beyond the point where it would prove
ourselves. (2 Cor. 4:7) He gives us his
anything pertaining to the issue, then
spirit, not to perform a miracle to take
there would be justification for Jehovah
away the problem, but to give us the un
to
step mercifully into the picture with
derstanding on how to cope with it, to
endure it, to be trained by it, to prove in relief, with some operation, either by his
tegrity by it. For God gave us not a
16. (a) What continues to work in opposition to our
renewed minds? (b) What is needed in order to triumph
over the desires of the flesh?
Septem ber
15, 1967
SlieWATCHTOWER.
559
holy angels who are public servants in be It is the man we are inside that we want
half of the holy ones on earth or other to keep renewed and to safeguard. As we
wise. The individual may not feel this endure, we remember that Jehovah is
special help, but he will feel the relief. Je making an estimate of spirits. (Prov.
hovah can call a halt to matters, making 16:2) He watches to see if we are letting
a way out, if the test has served its pur the spirit of this world and its wisdom
pose, or he can allow it to run its limit, motivate us, or if we are keeping close to
in some instances, if faithfulness to death his Word and responding to his spirit. Do
is the only way the issue can be settled. not be grieving Gods holy spirit . . . go
Consequently let him that thinks he is on perceiving what the will of Jehovah is.
standing beware that he does not fall. No . . . keep getting filled with spirit. Eph.
temptation has taken you except what is 4:30; 5:17, 18; Gal. 5:16-26.
common to men. But God is faithful, and
20
If we are going to make it into Gods
he will not let you be tempted beyond new order of things for mankind, we must
what you can bear, but along with the avail ourselves of all the provisions Jeho
temptation he will also make the way out vah has made for life. In this article we
in order for you to be able to endure it. have seen how his spirit and his Word are
1 Cor. 10:12, 13; 2 Cor. 4:7-12.
indispensable aids without which we can
19
How comforting the words of Paul:not do. There is a third provision that is
Therefore we do not give up, but even if indispensable also, and in the next article
the man we are outside is wasting away, we will see how it too is a loving provision
certainly the man we are inside is being from Jehovah to his people in their quest
renewed from day to day. (2 Cor. 4:16) for life.
19. Since Jehovah is making an estimate of spirits,*
what should we be careful to do?
20. Jehovah has given us his spirit and his Word for
what purpose? What will the next article show?
JEHOVAH'S ORGANIZATION
One isolating himself will seek his own selfish longing; against all practical wisdom
he will break forth. Prov. 18:1.
HEN Jehovah God created man
and then created his helpmate
woman, he purposed that they should mul-
560
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Se p t e m b e r
15, 1967
561
562
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
supervision to the preaching world wide soul and strength. Yet this complete de
and the preparation of publications con votion to God does not crowd out the ob
taining spiritual food. If Jehovah had not ligation to love our neighbor as we do our
long ago tested out and cleansed his peo selves, and even to love our enemies. To
ple and put his spirit upon them, and if do this, we cannot worship God and carry
they were not working closely in harmony out his commission of work independently
with his Word, they would be no different of others who are doing the same thing.
from any other religious body that was Hence, Jehovahs witnesses, wherever
incorporated to carry on a work. They they are, have the privilege of working
know that where the headquarters is lo with a congregation organized under the
cated is not the important thing, or even supervision of the governing body of Je
the name of the corporation. However, the hovahs witnesses. Where there are only
central organization is located in New one or two in a group, and a congregation
York city because of the definite advan has not yet been formed, they receive
tages in getting the good news printed and benefits directly from headquarters and
distributed world wide rapidly. Location visits from traveling representatives as
was important to the Samaritans as well they have group studies and visit others
as the Jews, this prompting the Samari with the good news. Even behind the Iron
tan woman to say to Jesus: Our fore Curtain our brothers see the need to have
fathers worshiped in this mountain; but their group meetings regularly and to
you people say that in Jerusalem is the preach to others systematically, although
place where persons ought to worship. at the risk of their lives.
Jesus said to her: Believe me, woman,
BENEFITS TO YOU PERSONALLY
The hour is coming when neither in this
9
Let us take a typical congregation and
mountain nor in Jerusalem will you peo
ple worship the Father. . . . the hour is assume that you became associated with
coming, and it is now, when the true wor that congregation in a way similar to
shipers will worship the Father with spirit that of thousands of others of Jehovahs
and truth, for, indeed, the Father is look Christian witnesses who have become as
ing for suchlike ones to worship him. God sociated. What benefits would you have
is a Spirit, and those worshiping him must received and would you continue to re
worship with spirit and truth. (John 4: ceive from Jehovahs organization in your
20-24) So location is not the important quest for life in his new system of things?
First of all, very likely you were brought
thing. It is you with Gods spirit!
the
hope of everlasting life by a member
8
Wherever a person is in the earth,
of
the
local congregation who came to
then, it does not matter. Neither do we
your
door
and gave a brief Bible sermon
have to face in a certain direction or as
sume a certain pose in worshiping the Fa to stimulate your interest in the Bible and
ther. Orderliness, but not empty ritual! then left with you some Bible literature
The main thing is, What is in our hearts? prepared by the organization. A small ter
Our spirit or motivating force must be in ritory assignment had been made up in
harmony with Gods Word of truth and cluding your home and it was issued to
responding to his holy spirit. We must that member by the congregation. Like all
love Jehovah with all our heart, mind, other ministers throughout the world, he
8.
witnesses
organized
on the
Septem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
563
564
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
rity, some problems were encountered, you 16; Deut. 16:16; Acts 2:41, 42; 13:2-4;
became discouraged a time or two; you 14:21-28.
might even have had a few misunderstand
15 The need for working closely with Je
ings with some of your spiritual brothers hovahs organization and appreciating all
and sisters. But you saw the need to keep the benefits provided by it became more
your faith strong, to apply Bible princi and more apparent to you as you saw Je
ples. (Col. 3:12-14) You learned. You were hovahs hand in all the arrangements.
being trained. You wanted to please God This was an organization, not out just to
and gain the prize of life. The appointed get members, but one to help a person
servants in the congregation were there to get life. From the governing body to the
help in all these situations. They were not servants in the local congregation, all were
there to take away your Christian free your spiritual brothers interested in get
dom, but they were interested in helping ting Jehovahs will accomplished in the
all to work together in peace and to pro best way and making sure that all re
tect the congregation from any spiritual ceived of the spiritual benefits that Jeho
or immoral danger, remembering Peters vah is progressively giving to his people.
counsel: Shepherd the flock of God in Every publication, every branch office,
your care, not under compulsion, but will every factory, every school, every meet
ingly; neither for love of dishonest gain, ing, every preaching campaign was de
but eagerly; neither as lording it over signed to get the good news preached in
those who are Gods inheritance, but be all the world as a witness. This was and
coming examples to the flock. 1 Pet. 5: is the chartered purpose of the Watch
2, 3.
Tower Bible and Tract Society, the legal
14
You recall the first circuit servantsagency used by Jehovahs witnesses, and
visit and how he helped the congregation it has no other purpose for being in ex
with suggestions for improving the min istence. The more you examined Jehovahs
istry and with encouraging discourses. visible organization, the more you could
You attended your first circuit assembly, see that it operated just as the early
and then a large convention in a nearby Christian congregation did during the
city. You sent for a rooming assignment days of the apostles.Matt. 28:18-20; 24:
from the rooming department of the con 14; Acts 15:6, 22-29; 16:4, 5.
16 What valuable blessings and experi
vention and you volunteered to work in
ences
you were having by associating with
the convention organization. It was here
Jehovahs
organization! If you had not
at the convention that you symbolized
met with and worked with your spiritual
your dedication to do Jehovahs will by
brothers and sisters, there would have
being immersed in water along with many
been few opportunities to cultivate your
others. What outstanding spiritual bene love for them. You would not have seen
fits that you will never forget! Who made opportunities to assist others as you grew
all these arrangements? It was Jehovahs stronger and were able to help those who
faithful organization, not unlike the ar needed it. Likewise, you would not have
rangements made in a similar way by Je come into view so that your weaknesses
hovah for the nation of Israel and the
What does one come to appreciate about Jehovahs
early Christian congregation. 1 Sam. 7: 15.
organization, as to its purpose in the earth?
14. How does the organization provide benefits through
assemblies?
Septem ber 1 5, 1 9 6 7
SEeW ATCHTOW E R
565
could be seen and thus you could be as to overcome; that ones wife was some
sisted to overcome these so that you might what sensitive and became easily offended.
be a better servant of Jehovah. Were you This young sister was developing some
shy and timid in the presence of others? outside interest that was dividing her
Then giving comments at meetings and mind; this servant was beginning to feel
preaching publicly helped you greatly in somewhat loaded down with responsibility
speaking to others. It became a joy rather and found it difficult to keep balanced.
than something to avoid. Were you quick
18
Jehovah had not caused any of these
tempered? Others had to bear with you situations, yet he allowed them. Some
for a little while as you cultivated self- they brought upon themselves and, with
control and worked for a mild temper, but good judgment, could have been avoided;
working with others and receiving their others came despite what they could do.
help and patience helped you to conquer Some were caused by the Devil having
this. Whatever the problem or situation, his agents on earth bring opposition, but
you found over the years that it was bet to a large extent they were situations all
ter coped with by closely associating with common to life and arose because of im
and availing yourself of the many bene perfection and trying to live for the new
fits of Jehovahs organization. 1 Thess. system of things, while still living in the
5:11; Gal. 6:2.
old. If they tried to work all these out
17
As you got better acquainted withday by day in isolation from Jehovahs
others you saw that they, too, had prob organization, they would never make it.
lems or weaknesses on which they were You now could see very clearly that we
working in addition to newfound joys and need the instruction, the counsel, the en
privileges from Jehovah. This ones health couragement, the loving help of our broth
posed a problem; another had some dif ers. Weaning ourselves away from Gods
ficulty keeping ahead financially. This one organization leaves us lonely sheep in
had a tendency to be anxious over little a cold world that cares nothing for us.
things; another did not take things seri (1 Pet. 4:7-11) Being in contact with bad
ously enough. This sister had an opposing associations continually without renewing
mate; that father had a boy who was re ourselves by regular association with Je
bellious at times. This one was becoming hovahs witnesses, we would soon cool off
a little weary in well-doing; another did in our love for Jehovah and in our zeal
not seem to have enough time to get for his true worship. (2 Pet. 2:20) We
everything accomplished. Here was a would just be swallowed up by the world
brother who could not decide whether to again and go down with it. Prov. 18:1.
18
Now here we are at the present and
marry now. There was one skilled in a
profession who found it difficult to break looking into the future. Will we keep en
free in order to enter the preaching work during and appreciating all the provisions
full time. This one was having a battle Jehovah makes by his spirit, his Word
with some fleshly weakness. It was like and his organization? All three work to
a thorn in the flesh. Another found it gether to give us daily blessings and bene
difficult to face persecution or opposition. fits without which we just cannot be. But
This one had a worldly habit that was 18. How do all these situations come about, and why
it necessary to stay close to Jehovah's organization
deeply ingrained, which he was fighting is
in order to cope with them?
17. What are some common situations facing various
ones in Jehovahs organization?
566
SfreWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
15, 1967
f&eWATCHTOWER,
567
21: 1.
With the old heaven of Satan and his
demons gone, along with the spirit of Sa
tan, which is the spirit of the world that
exerts its wicked force to turn peoples
minds toward wickedness, a new adminis
trative body has full sway, namely, Jesus
Christ and his 144,000 associate kings and
priests. The Bible helps us to locate the
time that the Bridegroom and his bride
turn attention toward bringing forth a
family, when it tells us that this adminis
tration is to rule for a thousand years.
(Rev. 20:4) This happy time is at the
beginning of Christs thousand-year reign.
The new earth over which this admin
istration rules is not a new earthly globe
traveling in space, anymore than the new
heaven replaces the heaven of God. It is
that which permanently replaces the old,
corrupt, earthly human arrangement of
Satan, just as the new heavens permanent
ly replaces the old Satanic heavens that
has corrupted and dominated human so
ciety. The new earth is a completely
righteous new earthly human society. The
symbolic sea of the restless, rebellious,
ungodly peoples out of whom the symbolic
wild beast ascended long ago for the Dev
ils use will be gone. (Rev. 13:1, 2; Isa.
57:20) Our literal seas will remain. But
how will such a righteous new earthly
society come about? The apostle John saw
how in his vision:
NEW JERUSALEM COMES DOWN
568
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .-
Septem ber
15, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER
569
570
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
571
horseback. Rain
or shine they are
r e g u la rly at the
Kingdom Hall at
th e a p p o i n t e d
tim e, e a g er fo r
f e l l o w s h i p and
spiritual nourish
ment. In another
region o f jagged
hills W itn esses
walk f o r hours,
crossing streams
on n a rrow logs,
often wading, car
rying their shoes.
On arrival at the
m eetin g place
th ey wash their
legs and feet, put on their shoes and enjoy
the program, undaunted by the prospect
of a similar return trip, only this time in
the dark.
Are you without transportation, and is
the Kingdom Hall of Jehovahs Witnesses
quite a distance from your home? Well,
think about some of the Witnesses in Co
lombia, South America, who often have
to go on foot, in sunshine or rain, twenty
miles to get to a meeting place, and not
on well-lighted paved roads, but along
narrow paths, fording rivers up to the
waist, enduring the heat or the torrential
downpours. And all of this, not for some
special meeting, but to get to the regular
weekly sessions for study of the Bible
with the help of The
In many parts of Mexico the only means
of transportation is ones own legs. Yet
meetings are keenly appreciated by Jeho
vahs witnesses in that land. Attendance
at the weekly Watchtower study averages
119 percent of the total number of Wit
nesses, 91 percent attend the smaller
weekly meetings in private homes, and 82
percent the midweek meeting for discus-
H E N th e
apostl e
HOW
IMPORTANT
TO YOU?
Septem ber
15, 1967
fReWATCHTOWER.
573
sion and improvement of the preaching of great encouragement to all who attend
ministry. Nor are these high attendance the same congregation. They know that in
figures the rule only in the larger cities; order to be at the Kingdom Hall she must
they apply throughout the whole country. paddle across Gatun Lake in a cayuco or
In rural Paraguay Jehovahs witnesses homemade canoe, and then walk two miles
maintain regular meeting attendance de to catch a bus ride for ten more miles.
spite many difficulties. A few can ride How does she pay for her bus ride? She
horseback or in horse-drawn carts, but the brings along eggs wrapped individually in
majority travel on foot. In fact, when it palm leaves and sells them to other pas
rains they have no choice, for all roads sengers.
In Venezuela those living in the interior
are closed by law until they have dried
out. So the Witnesses make their way have to make a determined effort to enjoy
barefoot through deep mud, and on ar regularly the benefits of association at the
rival at the Kingdom Hall they wash their Kingdom Hall. But they do. Many live on
small farms and have very little cash in
feet and put on their shoes again.
come;
so it is difficult to find money for
In Costa Rica, where three-fourths of
bus
fares.
One elderly woman living in an
the Witnesses live in the rurals, hundreds
isolated
area
often walks twenty miles to
of them walk or ride horseback for up to
the
nearest
Kingdom
Hall. She brings
six hours over muddy trails to associate
with
her
some
produce
to
sell at the mar
with one another. One Witness conducts
ket
in
order
to
pay
her
way
home on the
twelve Bible studies at various locations,
bus.
Despite
handicaps
such
as these, at
besides walking the six hours to attend
tendance
at
Kingdom
Halls
in
Venezuela
congregation meetings. Once each month
is
good
95
percent
of
the
Witnesses
at
she makes a journey by canoe that takes
tend
the
weekly
Watchtower
study.
eight hours in order to reach a remote
Along the Atlantic coast of Costa Rica
part of the territory where interested peo
the
United Fruit Company laid narrowple eagerly await the Bible lessons she
gauge
rail lines years ago for transport of
conducts with them.
bananas. Although the lines are now al
most out of use, Witnesses and others use
POVERTY NO HANDICAP
Poverty may be considered by some as the track, traveling on flatcars drawn by
a reason for missing meetings at the mules. Of course, they have to dodge the
Kingdom Hall. Transportation costs are flying mud from the mules hoofs, and of
heavy. But this is not considered an in ten at their destination the male Witnesses
surmountable problem in Central and have to wash and change clothing before
South America. Consider, for example, the sharing in the program of the evening at
case of a mother and her seven children in the Kingdom Hall. They go through it all
just to have fellowship with others of the
Asuncion, Paraguay. They regularly at
same faith. Would you?
tend Kingdom Hall meetings twice a week,
In Honduras, too, faithful Christians
even though the long bus ride costs them
have that strong desire to associate with
36 percent of the familys average month brothers in the faith. One woman, whose
ly wage. To them the blessings of Chris husband is not a Witness and who has
tian association are well worth it.
eight children, rarely fails to attend the
Then there is the fine example of an meetings of the congregation, though she
elderly Witness in Panama who is a source has to walk two miles each way. And a
574
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Septem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER,
575
576
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
rooklyn
, N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
OCTOBER 1, 1967
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E
W ATCHTOW ER
%
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
CONTENTS
Beware of Desiring Injurious Things!
Is the Religion of Your Parents the
Right One for You?
Finding Freedom with Jehovah's
Visible Organization
Following Faithful Shepherds with
L ife in View
A Heavenly Temple of Worship
fo r A ll Mankind
In the Sovereign Lord Jehovah I Have
Placed M y Refuge
Preach Release to Babylon's Captives
Questions from Readers
579
581
585
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Armenian
Bengali
Monthly
Bicol
Burmese
591
597
603
606
607
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 5 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 4 Languages
S e m im o n th ly
M o n th ly
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Sango
Sepedi
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Tumbuka
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
country.
is sent
at least two issues before subscription expires. __________ _____________
Printed in U.S.A.
O
YOU want to take
the wise course and
do w ha t is r i g h t ? Of
course, you reply. Then
you cannot afford to ignore
the counsel of Gods Word,
the Holy Bible. Far from
its being an old-fashioned
book, without any rele
vance to our day, it is as
pertinent and germane to
living in this latter part of
the twentieth century as when it first be
gan to be put down in writing nearly 3,500
years ago.
For example, there are the wise warn
ing words of the apostle Paul, calling our
attention to the follies of the Israelites in
the time of the prophet Moses: Now
these things became our examples, for us
not to be persons desiring injurious things,
even as they desired them. No question
about it, today there is more desiring of
injurious things than ever before in mans
history.1 Cor. 10:6-10.
Among many such that might be men
tioned is the cigarette habit. According to
Dr. Hollis S. Ingraham, health commis
sioner of New York State, the cigarette
is the most serious known lethal agent
today . . . There is no other agent, whether
it is bullets or germs or viruses, that is
killing anything like as many Americans
as the cigarette is. No wonder that such
countries as Great Britain and Italy for
DiSIRlirG
INJURIOUS
THIRC5!
579
580
SfieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
/ff the
eligion o f
our P arents
How can you determine this? Is it
proper to change your religion?
582
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O ctober
1, 1967
ffHeWATCHTOWER.
583
584
SflkW ATCm O W ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
F H O W m uc h
less life so much of
benefit to you
a problem? You are
would be the gift of
praying for freedom
an around-the-world
from these things too
trip if you were bed
when you say, Thy
ridden? How much
kingdom come. How
could you e nj oy the
so? Because, as the
latest model color tele
prophet Daniel fore
vision set if you had
told, in the days of
lost your eyesight? Of
those kings the God
how much value to
of heaven will set up
you, then, would be
a kingdom that will
Gods gift of everlast
never be brought to
ing life on earth if the
ruin. And the king
present unhappy, fear
dom itself will not be
ful state of this world
passed on to any other
were to continue?
people. It will crush
2
Gods purpose to
and put an end to all
free man for everlast
these kingdoms, and it
ing life on earth is
itself will stand to
clearly stated in the
times in d e fin it e .
Psalms: The r i g h
(Dan. 2 :4 4 ) The
teous themselves will
grand King of that
possess the earth, and
everlasting kingdom
they will reside for
long ago revealed to
ever upon it. (Ps. 37:
his apostle John what
29) The prophet Isa
will happen a f t e r
iah verified this prom
wa rd: L o o k ! The
ise as being of God by
tent of God is with
referring to Jehovah
mankind, and he will
as the true God, the
reside with them, and
Former of the earth
they will be his peo
and the Maker of it, He the One who ples. And God himself will be with them.
firmly established it, who did not create it And he will wipe out every tear from
simply for nothing, who formed it even their eyes, and death will be no more, nei
to be inhabited. (Isa. 45:18) Does it sur ther will mourning nor outcry nor pain
prise you that God has purposed for man be any more. The former things have
to inhabit the earth forever? It should passed away. Rev. 21:3, 4.
not if you are familiar with the Lords
ORGANIZATION IS THE
prayer, because that is what you are re
ORDER OF THE UNIVERSE
questing repeatedly when you pray: Thy
4
Do not these promises of God give con
will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
crete
reality
to his kingdom? They mean
Matt. 6:10,
AV.
3 But what of the unhappy, fearful conthat God will make his kingdom under
ditions on the earth that would make end- 4. (a ) W h a t do J e r e m ia h 23:4 a n d Is a ia h 32:1 re v e al
a s to G o d 's k in g d o m ? (b ) A c c o rd in g to I s a ia h 32:2,
w h e n does th e a d m in is t r a t io n of r ig h te o u s n e s s th ro u g h
G o d s k in g d o m b e g in ?
1 , 2 . W h a t is J e h o v a h s p u rp o se fo r m a n on e a r t h ?
3.
H o w w ill Je h o v a h m a k e lif e m o re e n d u r a b le ?
585
586
STieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Christ just as real in governmental func do not escape the need for food. Further
tions as the governments of men now rul more, these physical needs and the laws
ing. Gods promises mean, too, that pro that govern them are common to all men.
vision must be made to administer that We are not free to pick and choose accord
kingdom and see that its laws are properly ing to our individual whims.
enforced. The prophet Jeremiah foretold
6Why, then, is it reasonable to believe
this as the purpose of Jehovah, who says: that spiritual laws do not apply with the
I will raise up over them shepherds who same uniformity to all? In fact, it is more
will actually shepherd them; and they will important for Gods living, intelligent
be afraid no more. (Jer. 23:4) Isaiah creatures to have law, order and organi
testified as to the benefits of this arrange zation them it is for the inanimate, nonment: Look! A king will reign for righ soulical or soulless bodies of nature. Plants
teousness itself; and as respects princes, grow and stars move in orbit with no free
they will rule as princes for justice itself. will choice. Gods laws of nature control
(Isa. 32:1) But this prophecy of Isaiah them and they cannot resist. As a result,
reveals something further, namely, that
the universe of such bodies is orderly and
this administration of Gods righteousness
harmonious throughout. But man is a
will begin even before God removes the
governments of this system of things. For freewill agent and can, if he so desires,
the prophecy continues: And each one exercise his choice of action in an indis
must prove to be like a hiding place from criminate way. If all men were to do so,
the wind and a place of concealment from however, only a state of anarchy would
the rainstorm, like streams of water in result. So, to say that we do not need or
a waterless country, like the shadow of a ganization or that God directs each in
heavy crag in an exhausted land. (Isa. dividual independently is to deny the in
32:2) All this emphasizes a well-ordered terdependent order of the universe and the
arrangement of persons, a concerted, unit common provision that Jehovah has made
ed effort to accomplish a purpose. That for the sustenance of our physical needs.
means organization.
In fact, our very possession of free will
5
To some persons, though, ones conshould emphasize to us the need for or
forming to the rules or regulations of an ganization, theocratic organization, that
organization is stifling to ones individ is, ruled by God from the top down.
uality. Others, reasoning similarly, say
THE BIBLE IS AN ORGANIZATIONAL BOOK
that God is dealing with them personally,
7The Bible itself is an organizational
directing each one in an understanding of
book.
The first words written by Gods
the Bible. However, the spiritual laws of
own
finger,
the Ten Commandments, were
God are just as necessary to our well
being as natural laws; and who among the designed to form the basis for the theo
individualists would refuse to conform to cratic administration of a national gov
Gods law of eating and drinking, for ex ernment with the descendants of Jacob or
ample, for fear of losing his individuality? Israel as a chosen people and with Moses
Men can go on hunger strikes in protest as mediator. (Ex. 19:3-8; 31:18) The
against social or political evils, but they 6. W h y is th e o c ra tic o rg a n iza tio n o f m e n n e ed e d , and
5. W h y do som e o b je ct to o rg a n iza tio n ,
w a y is su ch r e a s o n in g s h o rts ig h te d ?
bu t in w h a t
w h a t e m p h asize s th is f a c t ?
7. W h a t sh o w s th a t Je h o v a h w a s d e a lin g w it h
n atio n of I s r a e l a s a th e o c ra tic o r g a n iz a tio n ?
the
O cto ber
1, 1967
SfieWATCHTOWER
587
588
fffieWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O c to ber
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
589
590
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O c to ber
1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
591
righteous r e q u i r e
ments of the King Je
sus Christ must be
met.
2
Even now
his visible theocratic
organization on earth,
Jehovah is providing
a campaign of spiri
tual instruction that is
searching out those of
our generation of hon
est heart toward God
and
ch anging over
%
their lives to bring
them into conformity
EHOVAHS purpose to provide
with his reign of righ
freedom and everlasting life on
teousness under his
earth for obedient mankind is already well King. The effectiveness of this campaign
under way. It is reaching a crucial stage of in growing numbers and spiritual advance
development in our generation with im ment is an evidence that present unhappy,
pending destruction of this present system fearful conditions will terminate with this
of things and with the beginning of Christs old system and the righteousness of
thousand-year reign of peace that will im Christs reign will cover the earth. What
mediately follow. But none of us will re will your position be when that time
ceive life without putting forth some ef comes?
fort. Not that salvation comes by works
3
Make haste to identify the visible theo
alone. James, in writing to the first- cratic organization of God that repre
century Christian congregation, said: sents his king, Jesus Christ. It is essential
Faith, if it does not have works, is dead for life. Doing so, be complete in accept
in itself. Indeed, as the body without
ing its every aspect. We cannot claim to
breath is dead, so also faith without works
love God, yet deny his Word and chan
is dead. (Jas. 2:17, 26) This means we
must prove our faith by our course of nel of communication. We cannot accept
%
2. W h a t c a m p a ig n is n o w in p ro g re ss, a n d to w h a t
does it s effectiven ess t e s t if y ?
3. W h a t c o n siste n t co u rse m u st w e fo llo w to be com
p lete in a cc e p tin g Je h o v a h s v is ib le o r g a n iz a tio n ?
592
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
za tio n t o d a y ?
6. W h a t a ss is ta n c e does th e g o v e rn in g b o d y have in
a d m in iste rin g it s r e sp o n s ib ilitie s , a n d h o w do they
se rv e ?
O c to ber
1, 1967
3eWATCHTOWER
593
8. I n
w hat
re sp e c t
do
th e
sh e e p
fo llo w
the
sh e p h e rd s ?
9. T o w h o m a n d h o w m u st th e s h e p h e rd s the m se lv e s
be s u b m is siv e ?
594
SHeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
(b)
O c to ber
1, 1967
3EeWATCHTOWER
595
596
31kWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn,
N.Y.
dead for countless numbers. (2 Ki. 4:1737) Hundreds of thousands who were lying
in a death state in their sins and under di
vine condemnation have been raised to a
happy life in Jehovahs service, with the
bright prospect of everlasting life under
the Kingdom after this present system is
destroyed at Armageddon. This gathering
work has been intensified since 1942. Dur
ing that crucial year of World War II in
complete reports showed upward of 106,000 persons proclaiming the good news.
Due to the loving administration of the
reigning King and the untiring efforts of
his faithful and discreet slave, and the
great crowd and the appointed shep
herds, the increase has been continual un
til, in this year, just 25 years later, 1,150,000 were actively engaged in publishing
the Kingdom message.
* See S t u d y V I , O r d e r a n d
C r e a t io n , p a g e s 273 to 347.
D is c ip lin e in th e N e w
of M a rc h
p ro p e r
1,
1952, pages
s u b m is s io n
u nder
O c to ber
1, 1967
597
ther give out when you are corrected by rently outlined by the faithful and dis
him; for whom Jehovah loves he disci creet slave.
plines; in fact, he scourges every one
22
The Bible sets forth every inducement
whom he receives as a son. Heb. 12: and encouragement to place the theocratic
5, 6.
organization ahead of oneself, to accept it
21
On the other hand, it may be thatin all its features and stick to it loyally.
your advancement will be rapid. Guard The theocratic pace of activity is still in
against an attitude of super-faithfulness. creasing. What Jehovah will yet require
It might ensnare you. Do not feel that of his faithful servants on earth before
others in the congregation are slow and Armageddon he will reveal in due time.
backward. You might even become impa Staying close to his visible theocratic or
tient with the organization. Consider in ganization is the only way to find out.
stead the example of Moses, who pleaded Having identified that organization and
with Jehovah to spare his typical theo Gods righteous requirements expressed
cratic nation when some faithless ones in through his channel, never let it go. Fol
the organization sinned against Jehovah low Jehovahs faithful shepherds so that,
and brought his anger down upon the en just as sin ruled as king with death,
tire congregation. (Ex. 32:1-14) Neither likewise also undeserved kindness might
should you wait constantly to be directed rule as king through righteousness with
as to the theocratic activity assigned. Ea everlasting life in view through Jesus
gerly assume individual responsibility and Christ our Lord. Rom. 5:21.
seek ways of advancing the Kingdom in
W h y , th e n , sh o u ld w e s t ic k lo y a lly to Je h o v a h s
terests in harmony with the program cur- 22.
v is ib le o rg a n iza tio n ?
A HEAVENLY TEMPLE
OF WORSHIP
cxJLJL
ANY are the temples throughout
the earth that the peoples of the
nations and various religions view as the
dwelling place of their gods or the place
where they can approach their God and
have communion with him to receive his
favor. They are usually very ornate and
costly, placing a heavy financial burden
on the people who support them. They are
filled with statues of gold and ornamented
with precious jewels. Some are covered
m u x /
SfEeWATCHTOWER.
598
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
JERUSALEMS TEMPLE
O c to ber
1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER
11.
NO LITERAL BUILDING
599
600
SHeWATCHTOWER.
f'
ITS DIMENSIONS
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O c to ber 1, 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
601
602
SfteWATCHTOWER-
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O c to ber
1, 1967
603
604
3HeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O ct o b e r 1 ,
1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
605
606
3EeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
d e ta ils
see
The
W a tch to w er,
N ovem ber
15,
O cto ber
1, 1967
5KeWATCHTOWER,
i
i
i
j
j
j
607
cs^
608
rooklyn
N .Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very watchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h a t is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w e r is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read w ith
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w o rth y o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*
P U B L IS H E D B Y T H E
W A T C H T O W E R B I B L E A N D T R A C T S O C IE T Y O F P E N N S Y L V A N IA
117 A d a m s S tre e t
B ro o k ly n , N .Y . 11201, U .S .A .
N. H. K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
C O N T E N T S
W hen Christ Comes in Kingdom Glory
611
617
To the Rescue!
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
624
M o n t h ly
630
635
638
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijiau
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Sango
Sepedi
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Tumbuka
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
_________________
Printed in U.S.A.
-r/bmounciriqr
JE H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
October 15, 1967
N um ber 20
CkmmS
IN KINGDOM GLORY
ANY persons world wide are
keenly interested in the time
when Jesus Christ comes in Kingdom glo
ry. For centuries God-fearing persons
have looked forward to it. Jesus himself
raised anticipation for his return by tell
ing four of his disciples who had come
to him on the Mount of Olives:
When the Son of man arrives in his
glory, and all the angels with him, then
he will sit down on his glorious throne.
And all the nations will be gathered be
fore him, and he will separate people one
from another, just as a shepherd separates
the sheep from the goats. Matt. 25:31,
32.
Is there any way to determine the time
for this momentous event? On his return
Jesus obviously would not be seen with
human eyes, since he is said to come with
his invisible angels. So is there substantial
evidence in the Bible that establishes the
time when Jesus comes invisibly in King
dom glory? Let us see.
612
2fEeWATCHTOWER
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
definite period, a season, sometimes an beyond that point. Many Bible commen
opportune or seasonable time. * Thus, tators have noted this. For example, the
Jcairos is used in the Scriptures with ref well-known commentary by F. C. Cook
erence to the harvest season, the sea says of this part of the text: It serves
son of the fruits, and the season of figs. to separate the strictly eschatological por
tion of the great prophecy [that is, the
Matt. 13:30; 21:34; Mark 11:13.
portion
relating to Jesus second pres
Interestingly, Jcairos is also used in con
ence]
,
from
the part belonging properly to
nection with future times or occasions
the
destruction
of Jerusalem.
within Gods arrangement or timetable,
particularly as relates to Christs second
Thus, when Jesus spoke of Jerusalem
presence and his kingdom. For example, as being trampled upon until the appoint
the apostle Paul speaks of the sacred se ed times of the nations are fulfilled, he
cret revealed by God for an administra was not simply referring to the literal city
tion at the full limit of the appointed times of Jerusalem as being trampled upon, but
[kairon], namely, to gather all things to to something additional and greater. To
gether again in the Christ. Eph. 1:9, what? To find out let us examine what
10; see also Acts 1:7 and 3:19.
significance the inspired Scriptures attach
In view of the meaning of the word to Jerusalem.
times
(kairoi),as used in the Bible, Jerusalem
it
was the capital of the nation
can properly be expected that the expres of Israel, whose kings of the line of David
sion the appointed times of the nations were said to sit upon Jehovahs throne.
does not refer to something vague or in (1 Chron. 29:23) Jerusalem, therefore,
definite. Rather, it has reference to a represented the seat of the divinely con
fixed or definite period, one having a stituted government or typical kingdom of
definite beginning and a definite end.
God operating through the house of Da
But when do the appointed times of vid. With its Mount Zion, it was the
the nations begin? When do they end? town of the grand King. (Ps. 48:1, 2)
And what occurs when this fixed period Hence, Jerusalem came to stand for the
of time concludes? The answers to these kingdom of the dynasty of King David,
questions are necessarily bound up in Je much as Washington, London, Paris and
sus reference to the trampling upon of Moscow represent the ruling powers of
Jerusalem until the fulfillment of the ap present-day nations, and are so referred
pointed times of the nations.
to in news communiques.
JERUSALEM TRAMPLED
ON BY THE NATIONS
W ord s,
O cto ber
15, 1967
SRkWATCHTOWER-
613
614
fKeWATCHTOWEFt
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O c to ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
615
Prince
of
princes.
In the light of these facts the tree is
seen to represent, beyond and above its (Compare Daniel 7:2-8, 12, 17-26; 8:3-12,
initial application to Nebuchadnezzar, 20-25; Revelation 11:7; 13:1-11; 17:7-14.)
world sovereignty or domination by Gods And concerning the word times (from
Aramaic iddan) as used in Daniels proph
kingdom.
ecy, it is shown by lexicographers here to
God, however, here makes clear that he
mean years. *
has not forever delivered up such world
The duration of a year as so used is in
domination to the Gentile powers. The vi
dicated to be 360 days. Confirmative evi
sion shows that Gods self-restraint, repre
dence for this is found at Revelation 12:
sented by the bands of iron and copper
6 , 14, where three and a half times are
around the stump of the tree, would con
shown to equal a thousand two hundred
tinue until seven times pass over it.
and sixty days. (Compare Revelation 11:
(Dan. 4:16, 23, 25) Then, since the Most
2, 3.) If, now, three and a half symbolic
High is Ruler in the kingdom of man
times amount to 1,260 symbolic days,
kind, He would give world domination
then twice three and a half (or seven)
to the one whom he wants to. Yes, to
symbolic times would be twice 1,260
the glorified Son of man, Jesus Christ!
days, that is to say, 2,520 days. But in
(Dan. 4:17; 7:13, 14; Matt. 25:31) Thus,
their greater fulfillment, in connection
the symbolic stump, representing Gods
with the length of the appointed times of
retention of the sovereign right to exer
the nations, these are not literal days.
cise world domination in the kingdom of
Then what are they?
mankind, was due to sprout again in his
That a specific number of days may be
Sons kingdom. Ps. 89:27, 35-37.
used in the Bible record to represent pro
But when exactly would this occur?
phetically an equivalent number of years
When would the symbolic seven times can be seen by reading the accounts at
or appointed times of the nations con Numbers 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:6. Only by
clude? When would Jerusalem, or the applying the formula there expressed of
kingdom of God functioning through Da a day for a year to the seven times
vids house that is signified by Jeru
* Se e L exicon in V eteris T estam enti L ib ro s, b y K o e h
salem, cease to be trampled upon? Yes, le r a n d B a u m g a r tn e r , p ag e 1106; A H ebrew and English
L exicon o f the Old T esta m en t, b y B ro w n , D r iv e r a n d
when would the one who has the legal B r ig g s , page 1105.
616
S&eWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
of this prophecy can the vision of Daniel ment, a government whose seat is in
chapter four have significant fulfillment what the Bible symbolically calls a city
beyond the now extinct Nebuchadnezzars of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem.
day, as the evidence thus far presented (Heb. 12:22) For this reason Jesus told
gives reason to expect. The seven times, the four disciples with him on the Mount
of Olives that he would arrive in glory
therefore, represent 2,520 years.
The results obtained from viewing the with all his angels with him, and would
prophetic seven times as a period of sit down on his glorious throne. Matt.
2,520 years perhaps provide the strongest 25:31.
proof that such is their true meaning. As
Happily, therefore, we are now living at
has been demonstrated, the beginning of the conclusion of the system of things,
in the time of the
the appointed times
of the nations dates
e n d . (M att. 2 4 :3 ;
COMING IN THE NEXT ISSUE
from the overthrow
Dan.
12:4) What has
L e t God Arise, L et H is Enem ies Be
and trampling of Je
taken place from and
S cattered."
God's Ascent on H igh Above A ll Enemies.
rusalem and the des
after the year 1914
Are Th ere In tellig en t C reatures in O u ter
Space?
o la tio n o f Judah,
is confirmative proof
H ow Clean Must a Governm ent Be?
w h ich was a ccom
of this fact. In 1914
plish ed abou t the
the first vx>rld war
middle of the seventh Jewish lunar month, in mankinds history erupted. It was the
Tishri, or about October 1 of the year 607 first conflict fought over the issue, not of
B.C.E. Counting 2,520 years from that the domination of Europe alone, nor of A f
date (while taking into consideration that rica, nor of Asia, but of
domination of
there is no zero year between B.C.E. the world. A comparison of this and the
and C.E.) we arrive at the fall of the year other striking features of the period that
1914 C.E. as the time for the completion has followed 1914 with the context of Je
of those seven times of Gentile domina sus reference to the appointed times of
tion by Gods permission.
the nations reveals an obvious fulfillment.
Yes, the very things that Jesus and his
W H AT IT MEANS
apostles said would mark his second pres
This, therefore, means that the ap ence are everywhere in evidence! Luke
pointed times of the nations were fulfilled
21:7-33; 2 Tim. 3:1-5; 2 Pet. 3:3, 4; Rev.
in 1914 C.E. At that time the trampling 11:15-18.
upon Jerusalem ended. Gods kingdom, as
This means that the rightful ruler Je
functioning through King Davids house,
sus
Christ is now engaged in the work of
assumed power and began ruling. Yes, Je
separating
people one from another, just
sus Christ, the one who has the legal
as
a
shepherd
separates the sheep from
right, was then installed as king, being
the
goats.
He
is
marking you either for
given the throne of David his father.
Ezek. 21:27; Luke 1:32.
preservation to inherit the kingdom pre
Contrary to the expectations of some, pared for you, or for destruction at the
this did not mean that Jesus then began fast-approaching battle of Armageddon.
ruling in earthly Jerusalem. Instead, he What you must do to be among the great
began to rule in the Jerusalem above. crowd of mankind rescued out of A rin a(Gal. 4:26) The long-looked-forward-to geddon you can learn by examining the
Messianic kingdom is a heavenly govern- following article.Matt. 25:31-46.
'Tk R M A G E D D O N ,
threatening
though the name may
sound, does not mean the
wiping out of the race of
mankind. The approach
ing war of Armageddon
is, in reality, the fore
runner of the happiest
time for mankind in all
human history. That is
w hy a con sta n tly in
creasing great crowd
of people today is look
ing forward eagerly to
the coming of this uni
versal war of Armaged
don. For good sound rea
sons they hope to live
1. W h y is a g ro w in g c ro w d of
people lo o k in g fo r w a r d e a g e rly
to the com in g of th e w a r of
A rm a g e d d o n ?
2. W h y is A rm a g e d d o n n ot som e
th in g w e h a v e im a g in e d , a n d w h y
c a n w e n ot lig h t ly p u t it out of
m in d ?
i
617
618
STkWATCHTOWER
B r o o k ly n , N .Y .
5. W h e n a n d f o r w hose benefit w a s th e U n it e d N a t io n s
set up, a n d w h y have th o se p ro te cte d b y it p r e s e n te d
a pro b le m in th e m s e lv e s?
6, 7. (a ) W h y have m e a su re s ta k e n a g a in s t p e sts p ro
duced a d a n g e r? (b ) W h a t h a s been s a id r e c e n t ly b y
com petent a u th o ritie s a b o u t th e p o llu tio n of m a n s
h a b it a t?
O c to ber
15, 1967
3fteWATCHTOWER_
619
620
3T:eWATCHTOWER.
12. (a ) W h a t d id P re s id e n t Jo h n s o n s fa re w e ll w o rd s
s u g g e s t? (b ) W h a t d id h is w a r n in g sh o w ab o u t the
t h r e a t to m a n k in d s lif e ?
13, 14. (a ) A s re sp e c ts th e t h r e a t to m a n k in d fro m
G o d , to w h a t s o u rce of in fo rm a tio n sh o u ld w e g o ?
(b ) W h a t c a n n o t a sco ffer d e n y abou t the w o rld
m ilit a r y s itu a tio n to d a y , a n d to w h a t q u e stio n does t h is
le a d ?
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O c to ber
15, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER.
621
19. (a ) W h ile m o u th in g th e e x p re s s io n F o r G o d a n d
C o u n t r y , w h a t do n a tio n s do a b o u t t h e ir c o u n t r ie s ?
(b ) H e n ce , w h a t w itn e s s do t h e y n ot a c c e p t?
20, 21. (a ) A g a in s t w h o m , th e n , does th e B ib le p la in ly
s a y th a t r u le r s of C h ris te n d o m a n d pagandom will
fig h t? (b ) I n p ro o f of t h is , w h a t does R e v e la tio n 19:1116 s a y ?
622
fHeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
RESCU E!
24. (a ) W h a t k in d of co n flict a re th e n a t io n s t r y in g
to avo id to d a y ? (b ) W h y is th e re d ir e n e e d f o r person s
to be re scu e d out of A r m a g e d d o n ?
25, 26. (a ) A t A rm a g e d d o n w h o w ill p ro v e to be K in g
of k in g s a n d L o r d of lo rd s, a n d h o w ? (b ) W it h w hat
w a r n in g d id h e fo re te ll t h is tim e of t r ib u la t io n a n d its
c lim a x , in M a tth e w 24:19-39?
O cto ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
623
624
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B rooklyn,
N .Y .
4. H o w does th e p ro p h e c y of I s a ia h r e f e r to th e typ i
caln e ss of a n c ie n t G ib e o n , a n d so w h o m s h o u ld people
to d a y im it a t e ?
O ctober 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
625
626
SfteWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O ctober
15, 1967
SfteWATCHTOWER
627
628
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
O ctober
15, 1967
SReWATCHTOWER
629
630
SEeWATCHTOWER.
ro o klyn
, N .Y .
25
Dear Reader, is it worthwhile being
rescued out of Armageddon? Do you as
a lover of life answer Yes? Then join in
this lifesaving work of helping people to
the side of Gods kingdom. It is work that
leads to rescuing a great crowd out of
Armageddon!
25. H o w can lo v e rs of lif e sh o w th a t th e y b e lie v e it is
w o rth w h ile b e in g re sc u e d ou t o f A rm a g e d d o n ?
SHeWATCHTOWER
631
632
SfieW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Back home after that wonderful twomonth interlude in the missionary work,
I received a surprising letter from the
Helsinki branch of the Watch Tower So
ciety. Could I become one of their special
traveling representatives for two weeks,
O c t o b e r 15, 1867
SEeW ATCHTGW ER
633
634
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
visited Finland and made some new ar will, and it is my greatest happiness to
rangements for the Kingdom work. I was fulfill his will.
So once again I was a traveling repre
privileged to serve again as a traveling
representative, visiting and aiding congre sentative of the Society, and it seems as
gations to increase and improve their min if my race is going better than ever. And
istry. This greatly contributed to my nine more years have gone by in this work
growth to maturity. I learned to under at which I have been privileged to serve
stand the many varied and difficult cir for twenty years. I am seventy years old
cumstances in which Witnesses strive to now, and can say that I have been on the
please God. I observed how good example racetrack for forty-seven years all to
is often more valuable than words. I have gether.
rejoiced in the overflowing abundance of
Fellow Witnesses who know about this
spiritual food, as the light upon Gods seemingly long race of mine often inquire:
written Word has shone brighter and Do you not get tired? To me it seems
brighter.
that I could continue the race as a full
In 1958 I began to worry about the fact time preacher or in any other field of ser
that with age my running in the race vice open to me indefinitely. Of course,
would begin to slow down. The Societys I realize that much depends upon my phys
branch representative explained that it ical strength and health, and still more
would be possible for me to continue in upon what Gods will is for me.
full-time service in one location, if I felt
I have now had the experience in two
that my strength was no longer equal to distinct running tracks, and so am able to
the great amount of travel. I took the mat explain to fellow Witnesses, as I often do,
ter to Jehovah in prayer, for I did not that the race for the prize of life differs
want to take the easy way out at this radically from the physical race. In the
stage of the race.
physical race, apart from getting ones
About this time the Societys president, second wind, ones strength does not in
N. H. Knorr, urged the Finnish branch to crease during the race. But in the race for
locate another place and build a new of the grand prize of life Jehovah keeps on
fice and factory to care for the expanding giving faithful runners new strength. As
work. I remembered an ideal spot for this Isaiah the prophet was inspired to declare
purpose, and was happy to find my sug for our encouragement: He is giving to
gestion adopted. A beautiful new branch the tired one power; and to the one with
out dynamic energy he makes full might
office and Bethel home was soon construct
abound. Boys will both tire out and grow
ed. Just this little encouragement seemed
weary, and young men themselves will
to lift me out of that brief period of worry without fail stumble, but those who are
over health. I determined to continue with hoping in Jehovah will regain power. They
new wind, as it were. No interruption in will mount up with wings like eagles. They
purpose, no flagging of zeal until the win will run and not grow weary. Isa. 40;
ning post is reachedthat is Jehovahs 29-31.
ROM time im
memorial men
have sou gh t a
fountain of youth
to restore them
selves to the full
v ig o r o f spa rk lin g
health. This search has
been made, not only by
looking for such a literal fountain, but
also by looking for a relief from sick
ness and old age through medicines, foods,
dieting and other ways. These have
brought a measure of success, but none
has been able to lengthen mans life-span
or his enjoyment of life to any significant
degree. The reason is shown in the Bible
to be that man has inherited imperfection.
Mankinds original human father turned
away from the fountain of life and lost
perfection, being therefore unable to pass
on real, full life to his offspring.
more is required.
Man cannot work out per; he needs help from God,
fo r w ith [J e h o v a h ] is the
source [fountain, AV] of life.
(Ps. 36:9) Life originally was a
of God to our forefather
Adam, not a payment for works,
and no one can make
himself worthy of life
by mere works. The
seeker o f life must
have help fr o m the
Giver of life, and that
help must be sought and obtained on the
terms of lifes Giver, not on the terms of
the one receiving it.
In the book of Revelation God has
shown us that the matter of getting life
is assured to those who really desire it
and seek it on Gods terms. The same an
gel that gave John a vision of Jerusalem
the holy city with its governmental ar
rangement went on to paint for him a
beautiful picture of the restoration of last
ing life to obedient mankind. John tells
us what he saw and heard, saying:
And he showed me a river of water of
life, clear as crystal, flowing out from the
throne of God and of the Lamb down the
middle of its broad way. And on this side
of the river and on that side there were
trees of life producing twelve crops of
fruit, yielding their fruits each month.
And the leaves of the trees were for the
curing of the nations. Rev. 22:1, 2.
A similar vision was beheld by the
prophet Ezekiel while in exile in ancient
Babylon, in 593 B.C.E. Ezekiel was shown
636
SHeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn,
N. Y.
O cto ber 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWER.
637
the golden broad way of the holy city. The not neglected this. On each bank of the
holy city is the temple class, the place river that flows down the middle of its
for God to inhabit by spirit and the broad way there are trees of life pro
Bride of the Lamb. All of these terms ducing twelve crops of fruit. The vision
point to her as the body of the 144,000 does not say how many kinds of fruit
members of the congregation of God, the grew on the trees but it does tell us that
spiritual brothers of Christ, who at this they never failed to produce a crop each
time will be enjoying Christs heavenly month of the year. All year long they
rule as associate kings and underpriests produced twelve crops in all so that in no
with him. Being the administrative body, season nor at any time was there any dan
they will have the happy lot of bringing ger of anyone feeling the pangs of hunger.
the benefits of Christs ransom sacrifice
These trees are watered by the river of
to the people. The holy city, Revelation the water of life. They picture a part of
tells us, will bring light to the nations. Gods provision for eternal life for obedi
These priests of God will therefore be ent, believing mankind. Since the 144,000
teachers of Gods purposes, his guiding members of the Lambs wife are inhabi
rules, laws and instructions, and as the tants of the city and since they drink also
people obey this royal priesthood, it will of Gods provisions for life through Jesus
actually bring literal, physical vitality to Christ, they may be pictured additionally
them commensurate with their spiritual by these trees. (Rev. 21:6) At Isaiah
progress. On the part of the people, the 61:1-3, the 144,000 are likened to big
life restoration will not be automatic. They trees of righteousness, the planting of Je
will have to exert themselves to conform hovah. Even before they receive their
to Gods way and make over their per heavenly resurrection the 144,000 consti
sonalities with the help of Gods spirit and tute Gods spiritual nation who produce
will have to show themselves vigorously the fruits of the kingdom of God and
desirous of righteousness. Jesus Christ and therefore the nation to whom the kingdom
his 144,000 associates are the Seed of is given. (Matt. 21:43) By the tremen
Abraham by means of whom all the fami dous Bible educational work that they
lies and nations are to be blessed, but the have been doing throughout the earth,
prophecy says that they will bless them they prove that they are producing these
selves. This proves that action must come spiritual fruits continually without letup,
on the part of those being blessed. (Gal. figuratively, in all seasons and months of
3:8, 16, 29; Gen. 22:17, 18) God desires the year, even in the face of persecution.
that they receive the blessing arranged They are bringing certain fruits to man
for through the sacrifice of his own Son.
kind, the fruits of Gods kingdom, by
He is not stingy with his waters of life
preaching and teaching about its birth in
but sends them through a broad way of
heaven. The fact that many are eating
pure gold, as transparent glass.
these fruits and being spiritually nour
ished with a hope to be partakers of the
AN UNFAILING FOOD SUPPLY
How refreshing a cool clear glass of river of the water of life is an evidence
water is to one who is thirsty! How much that these fruit bearers are worthy to
more so is this crystal-clear water, which have a part after their death and resur
actually imparts life. But food is also nec rection to be with Jesus Christ in the
essary for lifes sustenance, and God has heavenly fulfillment of the trees.
638
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
die any more, lor they are like the angels, and
they are Gods children by being children of the
resurrection.
It is understandable that Christians might be
concerned about marriage prospects in the
resurrection, since the strongest human emo
tional ties are often with regard to ones mate.
Many faithful servants of God who look for
ward to living forever on earth and whose
mates have died would like to have support
for their hope that they could be reunited as
husband and wife in the resurrection. While
not being callous to their sincere feelings, we
must admit that apparently Jesus words apply
to the earthly resurrection, and they indicate
that those resurrected will not marry or be
reunited in a marriage relationship with former
mates.
O cto ber 1 5 , 1 9 6 7
639
640
SEeWATCHTOW ER
Brooklyn, N . Y .
NOVEMBER 1, 1967
Semimonthly
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
T H E PURPOSE O F 'T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place fo r a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h a t is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare o r it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch to w er this magazine ju stly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till n ow ,
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read w ith
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n d the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ich one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. "W h ic h
Book? The Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G o d .
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m an y
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orth y o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.-
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N. H . K norr, President
G rant S uiter, Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54 :13
A verage p rin tin g each issue: 5,000,000 F ive cents a copy
CONTENTS
Something Others Do Not Have
Are There Intelligent Creatures in
Outer Space?
Let God Arise, Let His Enemies
Be Scattered
Gods Ascent on High Above All Enemies
How Clean Must a Government Be?
An Abundance of Holidays
Have You Attended the Meetings of
Jehovahs Witnesses?
Build Godly Personalities on the Right
Foundation
Questions from Readers
643
645
649
655
663
667
668
671
671
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Armenian
Bengali
Monthly
Blcol
Burmese
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Sango
Sepedi
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Tumbuka
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
_________________
Printed in U.S.A.
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
644
SFEeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
N THE night of Oc
t o b e r 30, 193 8,
there was panic in wide
ly scattered parts of the
United States. Terrified
persons rushed f ro m
their homes only partial
ly clothed. Others leaped
into cars and raced wild
ly t h r o u g h c r o w d e d
streets. They believed
that inhabitants of Mars
had landed in New Jer
sey and were slaying all
who opposed them with
a sinister heat-ray.
The nationwide panic
was caused by Orson
Welles now-famous ra
dio dramatization of a
M a r t ia n i n v a s i o n . It
demonstrated that mil
lions of persons were
willing to believe that Mars is inhabited
by intelligent creatures hostile to human
kind. In recent years, however, increased
knowledge has conclusively confirmed that
no such creatures could exist either on
Mars or upon the other planets of our
solar system aside from the earth.
But what about outer space beyond our
solar system? Are there intelligent crea
tures living there? Has earth ever been
visited by superior creatures from distant
space?
LIFE ELSEWHERE
646
fEeWATCHTOWEFL
Brooklyn, N . Y .
November 1, 1967
fEeWATCHTOWER.
647
648
^eW A T C H T O W E R
Brooklyn, N.Y.
3
The time has come
God to rise up against his
enemies on earth in one final
move to dispose of them en
tirely. Cases are on the pages
of history of where God has
arisen against certain enemies of the
day to relieve himself of their resistance.
But now, according to his declared pur
pose, he will arise to rid the earth of his
enemies of today in one big all-embracing
movement, allowing none to escape. He
has not forgotten his declared purpose,
toalthough it was recorded twenty-seven
centuries ago: Jehovah will rise up just
as at Mount Perazim, he will be agitated
just as in the low plain near Gibeon, that
he may do his deed his deed is strange
and that he may work his work his
work is unusual. (Isa. 28:21) History
shows what occurred at Perazim on that
occasion, and it should be enough to make
the enemies of Jehovah today think of
how his destructive forces will burst forth
like overwhelming waters to sweep them
and their idols away.
4
A man who witnessed both what took
place at Perazim and what took place later
at Gibeon in the eleventh century before
649
650
SfreWATCHTOWER.
B rooklyn, N. Y.
SEeWATCHTOWER.
651
652
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
fEeWATCHTOWERto mind and mentioned, to Jehovahs of the Promised Land. But in the clos
ing year Jehovah brought them to the
praise, as he said:
13 O God, when you went forth before borders of the land flowing with milk
your people, when you marched through and honey. Then the local kings began
the desert . . . the earth itself rocked, offering resistance. What now was there
heaven itself also dripped because of God; to do? Listen:
15 Jehovah himself gives the saying;
this Sinai rocked because of God, the God
of Israel. A copious downpour you began the women telling the good news are a
causing to fall, O God; your inheritance, large army. Even the kings of armies flee,
even when it was wearyyou yourself they flee. As for her who abides at home,
reinvigorated it. Your tent community she shares in the spoil. Although you men
they have dwelt in it; with your goodness kept lying between the camp ash heaps,
you proceeded to make it ready for the there will be the wings of a dove covered
with silver and its pinions with yellowishafflicted one, O God. Ps. 68:7-10.
14 The people of Israel had been taken green gold. When the Almighty One scat
out from the pagan nations to be Gods tered abroad the kings in it, it began to
own exclusive possession, and he called it snow in Zalmon.Ps. 68:11-14.
his inheritance. (Deut. 32:8, 9) It had
16In ancient times women did not take
been afflicted in Egypt; and when it part in battle action, but when the vic
reached the foot of Mount Sinai in the torious troops returned they streamed
wilderness, it was doubtless weary, like a forth from their homes to celebrate and
thirsty land. But there, by giving them to declare the good news with dance, song
the Ten Commandments and all the other and music. Miriam, the sister of Moses,
laws of his covenant and by establishing led the Israelite women in dance and song
h is pure organized
after their God Jehovah over
worship among them,
threw the Egyptian armies in the
Jehovah God began
Red Sea. (Ex. 15:20, 21) Jephcausing a downpour
thahs daughter came out to meet
of spiritual blessings.
him with dance
This was spiritually
and music when
reinvigorating to the
he
returned from
people of his inher
his
victory over
itance and strength
the enem y A m
ening to them like
monites.
(Judg.
fo od . They found
1
1
:
3
4
)
W
hen
that they had to live,
King
Saul
in
comnot by physical food
p a n y w i t h his
alone, but by every
general
David re
word proceeding out
turned
from
vicof Gods mouth. They
t
o
r
y
o
v
e
r
t
he
forty years as a tent community in
N ovem ber
1, 1967
3&eWATCHTOWER
653
654
SfieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWER.
655
hovahs Kingdom witnesses since that year. a result of his proceeding to carry it out
But these Kingdom witnesses have prayed: victoriously, the women telling the good
Let God arise, let his enemies be scat news are a large army. (Ps. 68:11) The
tered. In answer, God has cleared the reported facts prove that. In April of this
way for them to serve notice upon the year of 1967 there were all around the
enemy nations by preaching the good news globe 1,154,079 serving notice concern
that Gods kingdom was established in the ing Gods kingdom and announcing His
hands of the Son of David in 1914. This deeds in his victorious march to Armaged
has meant a series of victories for Jeho don. That is a large company of celevah, making it possible that today the brators. And if we examine into the per
Kingdom notice is being served on the na sonnel of this throng of celebrators, we
tions in 199 lands and in 164 languages. shall find that the large majority of them
The very birth of Gods kingdom in the were women. Hence out of those 1,154,heavens meant a victory by Him over Sa 079 celebrators the number of the women
tan the Devil and his demons. (Rev. 12: folk would make up a large army. And
5-12) The expanding of the work of serv army is a good word for this band of
ing notice about the Kingdom upon more women who are telling the good news.
and more nations has meant further vic Why? Because they are fighters under
tories for Jehovah God. Such divine vic God, whose name is Jah, or Jehovah. Many
tories serve as good news that should be of them may have to mind the house as
told to the peoples.
a mother, wife or daughter, but they are
26
Those spiritual victories of God tillsharing in the spoils of Gods victories
now have been celebrated world wide. through his Kingdom witnesses on earth.
Gods saying has not been in vain. As In going from house to house preaching,
these women are as a whole doing more
26. (a) How is it true today that the women telling
the good news are a large number? (b) Why is the
than all the menfolk.
word army a good word for this band of women?
Gods Ascent on
A B OV E
ALL E N E M I E S
F MEN, for the most part, will not
celebrate the established kingdom of
God by means of the heavenly Son of
David, Jesus Christ, a large army of
women will do so. Men are largely inter
ested in the politics of this world. They
prefer human politics and nationalism to
I
1.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SReWATCHTOWER
resent being rejected by God. Their en King David was said to sit on Jehovahs
vious attitude compares with that poet throne as his visible representative.
ically attributed by the psalmist David to 1 Chron. 29:23.
4 Mount Zion reaches only about twentythe mountains of the region of Bashan,
when these compared themselves with five hundred feet above sea level. When
Mount Zion, where Jerusalem was located. Jehovah, as represented by his ark of the
2 Says the psalmist David: The moun covenant, moved there, he was ascending
tainous region of Bashan is a mountain on high, accompanied triumphantly by
of God; the mountainous region of Bashan tens of thousands of war chariots, as it
is a mountain of peaks. Why do you, O you were, seeing that Mount Zion had been
mountains of peaks, keep watching en gained for his earthly kingdom by war.
viously the mountain that God has desired David his anointed king was given victory
for himself to dwell in? Even Jehovah over the enemies in the Promised Land.
himself will reside there forever. The war Many captives were taken, many of these
chariots of God are in tens of thousands, stubbornly resisting Gods chosen people
thousands over and over again. Jehovah in taking over the land. It was as though
himself has come from Sinai into the holy Jehovah himself was taking the captives
place. You have ascended on high; you and returning to Mount Zion in triumph.
have carried away captives; you have tak Many of these were available as slaves;
en gifts in the form of men, yes, even the and with these captives gifts could be
stubborn ones, to reside among them, O made in the form of men, especially to
the Levites to do the menial work at the
Jah God. Ps. 68:15-18.
8 The mountainous region of Bashan tabernacle of Gods worship. (Ezra 8:20)
may be said to reach its crest in Mount In this way Jehovah did take gifts in the
Hermon, over nine thousand feet high. It form of men. Also, he started residing
is now thought that the lofty mountain in the Promised Land, even though stub
on which Jesus Christ was transfigured born enemies had to be subdued.
before his disciples Peter, James and John
5Earthly Mount Zion was where David
was Mount Hermon. (Matt. 17:1, 2) De himself reigned. Because Jehovahs onlyspite the height of the mountainous area begotten Son Jesus Christ as a man was
of Bashan, Jehovah God chose Mount Zion the Son of David, the heavenly height on
as the height on which to establish the which Jehovah has enthroned this glori
capital city of King David and to have his fied Son may be likened to Mount Zion.
holy ark of the covenant located there, There in the celestial Mount Zion is where
near Davids palace. (2 Sam. 6:12-16) Jehovah God laid Jesus Christ as the Royal
That is why he enabled King David to Stone after he had resurrected him from
capture the stronghold of Zion and move the dead, all of this in fulfillment of the
his seat of government from Hebron to prophecy of Isaiah 28:16. (1 Pet. 2:5-7)
Mount Zion. (2 Sam. 5:4-10) The capture But when it came to accepting Jesus Christ
of Zion was a victory for Jehovah God; the Son of David as the rightful Heir to
and when his ark of the covenant was Davids kingdom because of his human
moved up there by King David, it was as descent from David, the Jewish rulers of
if Jehovah was beginning to reign in Zion 4. (a) In Davids time, how did Jehovah ascend on
(b) How did Jehovah carry away captives and
over the nation of Israel. On Mount Zion high?
take gifts in the form of men ?
656
2, 3.
ovember
1, 1967
5EeWATCHTOWER
657
8.
658
f&eWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
or, harder still, make himself alive in a 42) Under those circumstances he could,
spiritual resurrection?) Repeatedly the as Jehovahs representative, give gifts in
inspired Scriptures say that it was God men.
11 By Jesus, whom he resurrected, Je
who raised Jesus Christ, the Son of David,
hovah
God had taken gifts in the form
from the dead. Neither was it in a literal
of
men.
(Ps. 68:18) By the resurrected
way Jehovah God who ascended from earth
Jesus
he
could
also give gifts in men on
back to heaven, to the heavenly Mount
the
day
of
Pentecost
and afterward.
Zion. It was the resurrected Son of David,
Jesus Christ, who, on the fortieth day
12The gifts in men in the form of the
from his resurrection, ascended back to twelve apostles, some of whom were also
heaven. In the heavenly Mount Zion he Christian prophets, were markedly in evi
was laid as a precious Cornerstone by dence on that day of Pentecost in 33 C.E.
Jehovah God. Jesus Christ ascended far (Acts 2:37, 42, 43) These apostolic and
above all the heavens in that Jehovah prophetic gifts in men were promptly
God gave him a place higher than that accepted by the other captive disciples.
of all other heavenly creatures, a position But there were other gifts in men that
higher above them than what he had had the victorious Christ at Gods right hand
before. Phil. 2:5-11.
in heaven gave to his congregation of
10
It is notable, therefore, that, whendisciples on earth, namely, evangelizers,
the apostle Paul quoted from Psalm 68:18, spiritual shepherds and teachers. Dedicat
he did not address it to Jehovah God and ed, baptized, spirit-filled men served prom
use the personal pronoun You but said inently in these capacities in the activities
he. Paul knew that on the day of Pen of the first-century Christian congrega
tecost of 33 C.E. the ascended Jesus Christ tion, according to the Bible record. That
received from Jehovah God the holy spirit was why the apostle Paul spoke of gifts
and poured it out upon his waiting dis in men in Ephesians 4:11 and Acts 20:
ciples down in Jerusalem, about one hun 28. (Acts 21:9; 2 Tim. 4:5) When such
dred and twenty of them. He carried gifts in men were bestowed upon the
away captives, not by resurrecting the newly formed Christian congregation in
pre-Christian faithful servants of God and Jerusalem, it was tangible, visible evidence
taking them to heaven with him, inasmuch that the resurrected Jesus Christ had vic
as on the day of Pentecost the apostle toriously ascended to the heavenly
Peter himself said that even the pre- Mount Zion, where Jehovah God laid him
Christian King David had not ascended as a precious foundation cornerstone.
to heaven but still lay buried in the land On him his congregation is built up.
of Judea. (Acts 2:1-34) The captives
13 Even today the true Christian con
that Jesus carried away and that he, like gregation has such gifts in men. We
David, turned over to Gods service, were do not have the apostles and Christian
those one hundred and twenty in Jeru prophets in person, but we do have them
salem upon whom he poured out holy with us in their inspired writings in the
spirit. About three thousand more cap
How was it, then, that Jehovah both took and
tives were added to his victory procession 11.
gave gifts in the form of men ?
that same day of Pentecost. (Acts 2:37- 12. (a) What gifts in men did Jesus Christ bestow,
10. (a) When quoting Psalm 68:18, why did Paul use
the pronoun he instead of you ? (b) How was it
that he carried away captives, and what did he do
with them?
ovem ber
1, 1967
3KeWATCHTOWER
659
Christian Greek Scriptures. Furthermore, ers. By his holy spirit Jah God resides
we of the true Christian congregation have among such willing captives.
the other gifts in the form of men in
NONE OF HIS ENEMIES TO ESCAPE
the capacities of evangelizers, spiritual
15
Today, forty-nine years after the close
shepherds and teachers, particularly since
the year 1919. By waging the first world of World War I in 1918, as we look back
war of 1914-1918 the nations of Chris we can express for ourselves the words
tendom proved that they rejected Gods of the psalmist David, together with his
kingdom and rejected the Royal Stone to strong assurances for the future: Blessed
whom he had assigned a place on the be Jehovah, who daily carries the load for
heavenly Mount Zion, the rightful seat us, the true God of our salvation. . . .
of government for all the earth. They The true God is for us a God of saving
climaxed this rejection of Gods Royal acts; and to Jehovah the Sovereign Lord
Stone by voting in 1919 in favor of a belong the ways out from death. Indeed
League of Nations, mainly nations of God himself will break the head of his
Christendom. But the Royal Stone whom enemies in pieces, the hairy crown of the
the political builders, backed by the reli head of anyone walking about in his guilt
gious clergy, thus rejected, Jehovah God iness. Jehovah has said: From Bashan
confirmed in his exalted position on the I shall bring back, I shall bring them back
heavenly Mount Zion, in a complete ful from the depths of the sea, in order that
fillment of Isaiah 28:16. Jehovah God you may wash your foot in blood, that
made that fact apparent by freeing his the tongue of your dogs may have its por
people in 1919 from Babylonish bondage tion from the enemies. Ps. 68:19-23.
and then giving gifts in men.
18
During this time of the end, and
14
The stubborn resisters of Gods vicunder the worldwide persecution that was
torious kingdom are really accomplishing foretold to come upon Christs faithful fol
nothing against it. At Armageddon, when lowers, just how the willing captives
Jehovah God rises up against them as at of the victorious Jesus Christ ever escaped
Mount Perazim and at Gibeon, he will being wiped out of existence is a wonder.
utterly destroy them by means of his It can only be explained by the fact that
exalted Royal Stone, Jesus Christ. Mean Jehovah is a God of saving acts and to
time God still resides as King among even him belong the ways out from death.
the stubborn, and in spite of them. To In this connection we must remember that
his Royal Stone, Jesus Christ, on the from 1918 onward till Armageddon God
heavenly Mount Zion Jehovah says: Go cut short the days of the tribulation upon
subduing in the midst of your enemies. the worldly nations and kingdoms. He did
(Ps. 110:1, 2) But those who accept this this, as Jesus Christ foretold, for the sake
good news of the kingdom and willingly of his chosen ones, in order that some
become captives of the victorious Je flesh might be saved on earth. (Matt. 24:
hovah God and his Christ become his men 21, 22) This cutting short of the tribula
of good will. (Luke 2:14) He builds them tion has worked out for the salvation of
up spiritually as a Christian congregation even the anointed remnant of those whom
by means of gifts in the form of men, God has chosen for the heavenly kingdom
namely, evangelizers, shepherds and teach- with Christ.
14. (a) How does Jehovah now reside among the
stubborn ones ? (b) What do the willing captives
become, and how does Jehovah reside among them?
20,
660
SfieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
N o v e m b e r 1, 1 9 6 7
SEeWATCHTOWER
661
662
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SEeWATCHTOWER.
psalmist David recommended a right de his temple. In this fashion, as it were,
cision as the wise thing for our momen bronzeware gifts have come out of the
old enemy nation of Egypt; and Cush or
tous time, saying:
27 Because of your temple at Jerusalem, Ethiopia, another enemy, has been quick
kings will bring gifts to you yourself. Re to hand over gifts to Jehovah God.
29 Now is the time for peoples of all
buke the wild beast of the reeds, the as
sembly of bulls, with the calves of the the kingdoms of the earth to listen to
peoples, each one stamping down on pieces the Kingdom message proclaimed by Je
of silver. He has scattered the peoples hovahs Christian witnesses and join in
that take delight in fights. Bronzeware singing praises to Jehovah, the One who
things will come out of Egypt; Cush itself rides triumphant, as on a war chariot,
will quickly stretch out its hands with upon the highest heavens from ancient
gifts to God. O you kingdoms of the earth, times onward. The mighty rulers of the
sing to God, make melody to Jehovah earth, like the wild beast of the reeds,
. . . to the One riding on the ancient the hippopotamus, or like the assembly
heaven of heavens. Lo! He sounds with of bulls, with their subjects following
his voice, a strong voice. Ascribe strength them like calves of the peoples, will be
to God. Over Israel his eminence is and rebuked by Jehovah God at Armageddon,
his strength is in the clouds. God is fear- because they offer him no pieces of sil
inspiring out of your grand sanctuary. The ver as tribute but keep stamping down
God of Israel he is, giving strength, even that which belongs to him. They delight
might to the people. Blessed be God. Ps. in fights with him and his faithful wor
shipers. In answer to our prayer to arise
68:29-35.
28 Who, then, is King of the nations, against such opposers, Jehovah God will
yes, the King to time indefinite ? It is scatter them and destroy them and deliver
Jehovah God, the Universal Sovereign, his persecuted people. Like loud thunder,
who is superior to all the kings of the his strong voice will sound out in re
nations. (Jer. 10:7, 10) Even his Son Je bukes that will forever put all opposing
sus Christ is superior to them all. (Rev. enemies to silence.
17:14; 19:16) The kings of Christendom
30Do we really believe that Jehovah
as well as of pagandom refuse to recognize God has the strength to do this? It is
Jehovahs supreme kingship. But they vital for us to ascribe such strength to
have been obliged to make contributions him. To this very day he has given
to Jehovahs worship as carried on in his
strength and might to his remnant of spir
spiritual temple, of which Jesus Christ is
the Foundation Cornerstone and his faith itual Israel and to their dedicated earthly
ful disciples are living stones. (1 Pet. companions to do what he has commanded
2:5-9) Since Jehovahs worshipers, his them to do as his witnesses during these
Christian witnesses, have determinedly perilous days before Armageddon. To him
obeyed God as Ruler rather than men, we must give, to him we must ascribe
the earthly rulers have been obliged to the strength for what we ourselves have
make legislation and render court deci been able to accomplish because of the
sions that have shown favorable regard 29. (a) How should people of the kingdoms of the
sing to the Rider of the heavens? (b) How
for the faithful worshipers of Jehovah at earth
will the beast of the reeds and the assembly of
28. In what sense have Egypt and Cush furnished
gifts to Jehovah God?
God?
ovem ber
1, 1 9 6 7
3ReWAT CHTOWER
663
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
SikWATCHTOWER
arranged them for the welfare and hap New Jerusalem will have Gods unchang
piness of man on earth. But man has ing blessing. As this blessed New Jerusa
brought in imperfection and corruption. lem will govern the earth, all mankind will
In our issue of July 15 we discussed how get the benefit of this blessed condition of
the Bible book of Revelation points out New Jerusalem.
that the chief disturber of all mankind,
FLAWLESS PRINCIPLES
the one responsible for mans deviation,
How
can
we be sure that the govern
will be put out of the way, as well as all
ment
of
the
New Jerusalem will be flaw
those who desire to do wickedness. Then
less,
not
only
in its governmental princi
what kind of a government will exist?
ples,
but
even
in its membership? Well,
How can it be without flaws?
the heavenly Revelator says that the
throne of God and of the Lamb will be in
JEHOVAH REQUIRES PERFECTION
First of all, the Creator, the Almighty the city. The location of the throne of God
God Jehovah, is a perfectionist. This is is a sanctuary, which means that it is
not to say that he is a demanding God, sacred, set aside for a holy purpose or use.
having no mercy toward the shortcomings It is clean and no taint of unrighteousness
of imperfect men. No, but when he brings whatever can exist there. The seraphs
about his completed purpose toward the around Jehovahs heavenly throne cry
earth, everything has to be perfect, and out: Holy, holy, holy is Jehovah of ar
of necessity the government that rules it mies. The triple emphasis on the word
will have to be perfect, for he cannot look holy denotes the superlative cleanness
upon and tolerate forever in his universe and righteousness of Jehovah. Isa. 6:2, 3.
that which is bad. Hab. 1:13.
The Lamb is there too, and even during
Turning back now to Revelation, chap the sojourn of this One on the earth while
ter 22, we find in the first two verses a surroimded with men having sin and im
description of Jehovahs provisions for perfection, it could be truly said that he
mankind on earth to have life. These was like an unblemished and spotless
verses were discussed in the previous is lamb. (1 Pet. 1:19) Of him it is written
sue of this magazine. In verse three Jeho that he was loyal, guileless, undefiled,
vah tells us just how right the conditions separated from the sinners and that he
will be during the thousand-year reign of has become higher than the heavens.
Christ, which will restore mankind to the Heb. 7:26.
liberty of the sons of God: And no more
So the holy city, the heavenly govern
will there be any curse. But the throne of ment, will be so fruitful, so productive of
God and of the Lamb will be in the city, good works and good results in Gods ser
and his slaves will render him sacred ser vice, that it will never come under his
vice. Rev. 22:3.
curse like ground that has been blessed
The rule of the holy city, New Jeru with rain from heaven and yet brings
salem, is here referred to. It is Gods heav forth thorns and thistles. (Heb. 6:7, 8)
enly government of blessing for the peo Gods throne and the throne of the Lamb
ples of all the nations. No curse would could be only where righteousness and
mean that all those in the New Jerusalem judgment are found. (Ps. 89:14) Jehovah
will have Gods complete favor, for they will be there, literally present, and this
will be like fruitful ground that comes ensures the everlasting righteousness of
under no curse. (Heb. 6:7, 8) Thus the Gods government. In Bible times Jerusa-
664
N o v e m b e r 1,
1967
STieWATCHTOWER.
665
666
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
N ovember 1, 1967
667
SKeWATCHTOWER.
An Abundance of Holidays
Probably there is not a year that goes by in which you do not have your schedule
or activities interrupted by some holiday you forgot. Had you lived in ancient
Rome during the days of Julius Caesar your problems with an overabundance of
holidays would have been worse. In the 40s B.C.E. the Romans had over one hun
dred holidays each year, often involving religious offerings and sacrifices. How
the hardworking Christians must have stood in contrast after 33 C.E., since the
only day during the year that they celebrated was the annual observance of Christ's
death!Luke 22:19.
MEETINGS
of
JEHOVAHS
WITNESSES?
we are right at the portals of a new sys
tem of things in which righteousness is
to dwell.2 Pet. 3:13.
As a result of studying the Bible with
Jehovahs witnesses, your confidence in
God and his promises has undoubtedly
grown. Your faith has become stronger in
such Bible prophecies as that recorded by
the apostle John: Look! The tent of God
is with mankind, and he will reside with
them, and they will be his peoples. And
God himself will be with them. And he
will wipe out every tear from their eyes,
and death will be no more. (Rev. 21:3, 4)
What marvelous blessings God has in store
for those who serve him! Compare Isa
iah 11:6-9; 65:21-24.
OBLIGATION TO ASSEMBLE TOGETHER
N ovember l, 1967
SEeWATC H T O W E R
669
670
f&eWATCHTOWEFL
ro o klyn
, N .Y .
SiieWATCHTOWER
672
B r o o k l y n , N.Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F "T H E W A T C H T O W E R
Every watchtower has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for whom he is a watchman w h a t is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare o r it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W atch tow er this magazine justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common world danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious new order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tch to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the many nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. W h ic h one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? Th e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
The sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch tow er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m an y
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in God's promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
*1?
PUBLISHED BY THE
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA
117 Adams Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11201, U.S.A.
N . H . K norr , President
G ra n t S uiter , Secretary
They will all be taught by Jehovah. John 6 :4 5 ; Isaiah 54:13
A v e r a g e p r i n t i n g e a c h i s s u e : 5 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 F i v e c e n t s a c o p y
The Watchtower Is Published in the Following 7 4 Languages
S e m im o n t h ly
M o n t h ly
C O N T E N T S
W hat Place Does Jesus Hold
in Your H eart?
675
678
684
692
698
702
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
M o n t h ly
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Sango
Sepedi
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Tumbuka
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
_____________
Printed in U.S.A.
r ^ n n o u n c in a
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
Novem ber 15, 1967
-ftotH in Vour
N um ber 22
Meart?
ndoubtedly
675
676
ffk W A T C H T O W E R .
B rooklyn, N . Y .
ing associates to place him in their hearts the greatest commandment of the entire
Mosaic law, Jesus said: You must love Je
above every other human acquaintance.
Even persons who had never met him hovah your God with your whole heart and
came to have this excelling love for Jesus. with your whole soul and with your whole
To ones living in widely scattered areas mind and with your whole strength.
of the Roman Empire, the apostle Peter (Mark 12:30) Jesus obeyed this command
wrote: Though you never saw him, you ment and loved his Father above everyone
love him. Though you are not looking upon and everything else. Jehovah held first
him at present, yet you exercise faith in place in his heart.
Jesus happily submitted to his Father,
him and are greatly rejoicing with an un
speakable and glorified joy. 1 Pet. 1:8. the One who sent him to the earth, say
These widely scattered peoples had be ing: A slave is not greater than his mas
come acquainted with Jesus through the ter, nor is one that is sent forth greater
preaching of his disciples and by reading than the one that sent him. (John 13:
the available Gospel accounts concerning 16; 8:42; 14:28) He willingly did his Fa
his life. They were moved by the love that thers will, always manifesting the atti
Jesus showed in willingly coming down tude: Not my will, but yours take place.
from heaven and eventually suffering a Luke 22:42.
Jesus was moved to love and serve his
painful, ignominious death in order that
others might have everlasting life. (1 Pet. Father because God had demonstrated
2:24) It is this very information about Je such great love and affection for him. Re
sus Christ that also causes many persons peatedly Jesus acknowledged this, saying:
today to reserve such a precious place in The Father has affection for the Son.
You loved me before the founding of the
their hearts for him.
world.
As the Father has loved me and
Do you, too, treasure the now resurrect
I
have
loved you, remain in my love.
ed Jesus above every human associate?
(John
5:20;
17:24; 15:9) It was only prop
Does he hold first place in your heart? Is
er
that
Jesus
respond to the love and af
it proper that he should? Let us see.
fection from his Father, and this he did.
THE ONE JESUS LOVES ABOVE OTHERS
Do you, too, have reason to love Jeho
Jesus disciples held a very cherished vah God? Should you imitate Jesus Christ
place in his heart. So great was his love in giving God exclusive devotion? Has the
for them that the apostle Paul encour Father done anything that should endear
aged: Husbands, continue loving your Him to you above everyone else?
wives, just as the Christ also loved the
W H Y HE SHOULD BE FIRST IN YOUR HEART
congregation and delivered up himself for
it. (Eph. 5:25) Yet, as Christian hus
Jehovah God not only gave life to his
bands should have greater affection for only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ, but he
Jesus Christ than even for their own also gave it to all humankind, including
wives, so also Jesus loves someone more you. And just as the Son is grateful for
than he does his congregation of footstep the loving provision of life and has af
followers.
fection for the Father, so should you too.
This one is the Father, Jehovah God. Je Ps. 36:9; 100:3.
sus repeatedly directed persons to his Fa
Furthermore, when the first human pair
ther as the primary One to be loved and sinned and brought the sentence o f death
worshiped. When he was asked what was upon themselves and their yet unborn off-
N ovem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
677
678
fE e W A T C H T O W E R
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
yourDo
course
intimate term
philia,asking:
you of life reveal that you truly
have affection for m e? And again Peter love Jesus, that you treasure him in your
responds, being quite grieved now that heart, and that, with him, you love Jeho
Jesus should so persistently question his vah God above all others? If you are not
love: Lord, you know all things; you are presently equipped to obey Jesus com
aware that I have affection for you. If mand to preach to others, Jehovahs wit
you truly hold such a warm place in your nesses will be happy to assist you to be
heart for me, Jesus answered, feed my come qualified. Accept their invitation for
a free Bible study in your own home,
little sheep. John 21:17.
How clear it is that Jesus wants his fol where you will receive practiced instruc
lowers to feed his sheepto minister to tion on how to explain precious Bible
others! Have you been doing this? Does truths to others.
respect of authority. If
one claims to be a ser
vant of God and does not
get out and declare him
self against these prac
tices and the organiza
tions that condone and
even approve them, then he is no ser
vant of God at all. He may as well go
the whole way with the crowd that is
against God, for he will die with them
soon when the living God and Universal
Sovereign violently manifests his stand on
the issue.
God is letting affairs develop to the
point where those not serving him are be-
3KeWATCH TO W ER
679
SReWATCHTOWER
680
Brooklyn, N.Y.
N ovem ber
15, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER
681
JEHOVAH PROVED
TO BE THE ONLY TRUE GOD
682
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
ADMISSION TO THE HOLY CITY
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
N ovem ber
15, 1967
ffE e W A T C H T O W E R .
683
HE common expres
sion You poor fish!
is not found in the Sacred
Writings. However, the Ho
ly Bible does use real fish
to p ictu re men. The f a
m ou sly w ise K ing S o lo
mon of Jerusalem, who in
his three thousand prov
erbs spoke abou t cedar
trees and hyssop, beasts
and flying creatures, and
other moving things and
fishes, said: Man also does
not know his time. Just like
fishes that are being tak
en in an evil net, and like
birds that are being tak
en in a trap, so the sons
o f m en t h e m
selves are being
ensnared at a ca
lam itou s tim e,
when it falls up
on them sudden
ly . (Eccl. 9:
12; 1 Ki. 4:32,
33) To the op
pressors of his
people in the
ninth century
B .C .E ., the
prophet Amos
said: The Lord
J e h o v a h has
sworn by his ho
liness, L ook !
There are days
coming upon you,
and he will certainly lift
you up with butcher hooks
and the last part of you
with fishhooks. (Amos 4:
1, 2) Without fail the ene
mies of Jehovah God will
N ovem ber
15, 1967
685
686
SSeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ovem ber
15, 1967
687
SEeWATCHTOW ER
14
Nineteen hundred years ago a number
of Jesus apostles were professional fishers
at the Sea of Galilee. They were disciples
of John the Baptist, and some days after
his own baptism in water Jesus Christ
became acquainted with them in the upper
Jordan River valley, late in the year 29
C.E. (John 1:35-44) Some months later,
in the following year, Jesus came in con
tact with these professional fishers right
there at the Sea of Galilee. By then John
the Baptist had been imprisoned by King
Herod and Jesus had begun taking up
the message of John the Baptist and pro
claiming: Repent, for the kingdom of the
heavens has drawn near. (Matt. 4:12-17)
One day Jesus was preaching Gods king
dom to crowds of people on the shore of
14. (a) What were some of John the Baptist s disciples
professionally, and how did Jesus meet four of them
at the Sea of Galilee? (b) What was the best time for
their occupation?
688
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ovem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
689
690
SHeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
N ovem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
691
692
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Sea of Galilee Peter did not boast about how he could show his love on earth for
the superiority of his love for Jesus. But his invisible resurrected Lord and Master,
The New English Bible (New Testament, namely, by taking loving care of the Mas
1961) reads: Do you love me more than ters sheep on earth. Toward gaining
people for God, Peter must display the
all else?
32
Whatever the pronoun these herequalities of a fisher; but toward keeping
means, Jesus proceeded to indicate to Peter within the organization those brought in
side, Peter must show the tender love of
32. For gaining people, whose qualities should Peter
show, and for keeping those gained, what quality must
an undershepherd for his Masters sheep.
Peter show?
N ovem ber
15, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER,
693
694
SEeWATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ovem ber
15, 1967
695
tem of things. We dare not forget that cruel persecution the fishers of men kept
Jesus said to his followers:
on toiling, as it were, through the night.
11
Go therefore and make disciples ofIn a number of lands their spiritual fishing
people of all the nations, baptizing them work was banned by the wartime govern
. . . teaching them to observe all the things ments. But Jehovahs fishers of men do
I have commanded you. And, look! I am not get their fishing license or rights from
with you all the days until the conclusion the rulers of this world. Psalm 95:3-5 tells
them: Jehovah is a great God . . . to
of the system of things.
whom
12
By those words in Matthew 28:19,
20 the sea, which he himself made,
Jesus set no date in the conclusion of the belongs. Likewise the sea of humanity
system of things for the fisherman class belongs to him, and he has issued to his
whom he addressed to stop their work dedicated, baptized witnesses fishing rights
of making disciples. So people who are to fish in all waters regardless of the re
not netted for a share in the kingdom of strictions that mere men try to set up over
the heavens can become disciples of Jesus certain areas. So the Kingdom fishing
Christ, even though they are not given work went on steadily, in secret where
the heavenly hope but rejoice in hope of necessary. In 1941 the Kingdom message
everlasting life in an earthly paradise that attracted the symbolic fish was being
governed by the heavenly kingdom of God. proclaimed in eighty-eight languages, on
Hence it is a published fact that since the printed page and by word of mouth.
14 On December 7, 1941, World War II
year 1935 the Christian fishers of men
began concentrating their attention on sucked in the United States of America,
those whom God will make heirs of the the land where the headquarters base of
earthly paradise. To these the possibility the spiritual fishing was located. Thirtywas held out of being protected during the two days later the aged president of the
coming final war of Armageddon and sur headquarters organization in Brooklyn,
viving into the righteous new order on New York, died. Thus in the midst of war
earth under Gods celestial kingdom.* Dur of world proportions a change in the presi
ing the year 1938 there was an average dency became necessary, and the responsi
of 47,143 who were reported fishing in bility of this office was laid upon the
52 lands around the globe. Doubtless these shoulders of a dedicated man half as old,
on January 13, 1942.
included many dedicated Christians who
15Although men were becoming faint
entertained the earthly paradise hope.
because of the horrors of the greatest war
13 The outbreak of World War II inof all times till then, there was no loss
September of 1939 greatly hindered the of courage or of confidence on the part
work of fishing for disciples of Jesus of Jehovahs organization of fishers of
Christ. At that time it was a case of fishing men. From its earthly headquarters there
in troubled waters; but despite war and went forth the call to fishers of men
in all waters: Let down your nets for
See the book entitled You May Survive Armageddon into God's New W orld, published in 1955 by
a catch. This came specially in the form
the Watch Tower Society.
12. tal In Matthew 28:19, 20, did Jesus set a date for
ceasing from making disciples of him ? (b) During the
year 1938, how many were reported fishing, and whom
did this number doubtless include?
13. How did the outbreak of W orld W ar II affect the
fishing, but why did the fishing continue on in the
sea o f humanity?
696
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ovember
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
697
o f a million!
And how grati
//
fying it was to see
over 13,000 persons
/ /
J
at these 140 assem
blies sy m bol ize the
dedication of their lives
to serve their Grand Cre
ator, thus joining wholesouled in the Christian work
of making disciples.
' / /
*,i
TH A T
P R O M O TE
Vt4cfofe~MaAiiuy
"S '
BEGAN IN JUNE
ovem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
699
They
projected
us
into the midst
ple may know of the glorious victories that
of
real
situations,
observed
one delegate.
Gods government has, and yet will realize.
We
became
a
part
of
the
incident.
It was
Following this address a revised En
easy
to
see
the
modern
application
as the
glish Qualified to Be Ministers book was
familiar
problems
we
face
were
woven
into
released to assist delegates in their
disciple-making work. This publication is the plot. One drama involved an Israelite
now already being used as a textbook in man who possessed a bull that was in the
the weekly Theocratic Ministry School of habit of goring. (Ex. 21:28, 29) This bull
Jehovahs witnesses. Two other new En killed a neighbor, but the facts were mis
glish books designed to help in making dis represented, and had to be ferreted out by
ciples were also released during the as the Israelite judges.
sembliesDid Man Get Here
Evolution
Daddy, one seven-year-old asked his
or by Creation? and Your Word Is a father after the drama, did they really
Lamp to My F o o t
take those men out and stone them? The
The new Evolution book captured the in events had been enacted with such reality
terest of many. One visitor to the assembly that the impression was indelibly made. It
in Montgomery, Alabama, said: I was up was made clear how serious it is in Gods
until two or three oclock this morning sight to lie and to treat lightly the counsel
reading that book. It really fills a need, coming through Gods organization.
and one delegate to the Tucson, Arizona,
But the impressions were even deeper for
assembly wrote: I honestly feel the new older youths. A sixteen-year-old, who had
book Evolution should certainly appeal to been keeping worldly company in spite of
those with a worldly science education or remonstrations from his father, gave the
background, and may be instrumental in program rapt attention. At home that eve
reaching them with the truth. The hope is ning, after the sessions were over, he apolo
that it will assist many persons to become gized to his father for his past course of
700
fffieWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
N ovem ber
15, 1967
SKeWATCHTOWER,
701
702
N ovem ber
15, 1967
SfEeWATCHTOWER,
703
704
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
1968 YEARBOOK AND CALENDAR
>
FIELD MINISTRY
DECEMBER 1, 1967
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
Semimonthly
T H E PURPOSE O F T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place for a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h a t is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name The W a tch tow er* this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since The W a tch tow er began to be published in July o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , T h e W a tc h to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it'follow s and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
*'The W a tch to w er is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read w ith
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. 'W hich one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, w ritten by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f The W a tch to w e r is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy- Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
7S
W A TCH T O W ER B IB L E
117 A d a m s S tre e t
N . H . K n o rr , President
P U B L IS H E D B Y T H E
A N D T R A C T S O C IE T Y O F P E N N S Y L V A N IA
B r o o k ly n , N .Y . 11201, U .S .A .
G ra n t S uiter ,, Secretary
CONTENTS
707
Effects of Rebellion
711
712
719
727
733
734
734
Monthly
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twl
Xhosa
Zulu
Monthly
Armenian
Bengali
Bicol
Burmese
Croatian
Eflk
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Papiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Sango
Sepedi
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Tumbuka
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
Decem ber 1, 1967
Number 23
What Is Needed
tfe ililR
708
fReWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ecember
1, 1967
709
SlkWATCHTOWER.
RIGHT ASSOCIATION
A NEW PERSONALITY
710
f&eWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D e c e m b e r 1, 1 9 6 7
5 5 e WATCH TO W ER .
711
Effects of Rebellion
It is often claimed that through the efforts of science the life-span of humans
will be lengthened greatly. But the Bible states that because of A dam s rebellion,
mankind has been degenerating and actually has a shorter life-span today than
he did several thousand years ago. W ill science eliminate the effects of A dam s
rebellion? The New York Times of October 30, 1966, in the article Medicine: The
Mystery of W h y W e Grow Old, stated: A t the moment, efforts to lengthen the
life span seem to have broken down. . . . it is now generally agreed that no single
factor is involved in aging. . . . the conquest of cancer, heart disease and the like
will not lead to a dramatic increase in the life span. Too m any weaknesses are
built into the human fram e to be overcome. Only in Gods new order will this be
reversed so that man can grow back to the perfection of mind and body that Adam
enjoyed before his rebellion.
"'Blood of the
covenant* which is
to be poured ont in behalf
of many for forgiveness of sins.
-Matt. 26:28.
D e c e m b e r 1,
1967
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
713
down this statement as God dictated it (the apostle John). That was why the law
to him in the wilderness of Sinai in Ara less taking of another persons life was
bia in the year 1512 B.C.E. In the Third spoken of as a shedding of ones blood,
Book of Moses, or Leviticus, as it is also since this is where the life resides. Take,
called, the record (
Standard for example, the murder of the God
Version) says:
fearing Abel by his jealous brother Cain.
3
And Jehovah spake unto Moses, sayWhen identifying Cain as being the mur
ing, Speak . . . For the life of the flesh is derer, God said to Cain, who was trying
in the blood; and I have given it to you to cover up his crime: What have you
upon the altar to make atonement for your done? Listen! Your brothers blood is cry
souls: for it is the blood that maketh ing out to me from the ground. (Gen.
atonement by reason of the life. Lev. 4:10) That crime, which was committed
17:1, 2, 11.
over the matter of religion or of the right
* Who will dispute the divine statement form of worship to God, has been imitated
that there is life in this vital fluid of our millions of times over by the world em
human bodies? No one successfully will. pire of false religion that the apostle John
This is why, as the medical profession calls Babylon the Great. Showing the re
has established, this precious stream sponsibility of this long-lived world empire
courses through our bodies normally once of false religion for the worldwide taking
every twenty-three seconds to bring life- of human life in the name of religion, the
sustaining elements to the various tissues last book of the Bible pictures that reli
of the body. The life-giving qualities of gious empire as an immoral woman and
this fluid in our arteries, veins and capil says:
laries were early recognized, for we are
6 Upon her forehead was written a
informed that transfusion of blood dates name, a mystery: Babylon the Great, the
as far back as the time of the ancient mother of the harlots and of the disgusting
Egyptians. If such a practice was going things of the earth. And I saw that the
on there in Egypt at the time that the woman was drunk with the blood of the
prophet Moses led his people out of the holy ones and with the blood of the wit
land of Egypt in 1513 B.C.E., it did not nesses of Jesus. Yes, in her was found
escape the notice of the God of Moses. Not the blood of prophets and of holy ones and
inconsistently, God would have this Egyp of all those who have been slaughtered on
tian practice in mind when he gave his law the earth. Rev. 17:1-6; 18:24.
7This prophetic picture presents this
to the people of Moses concerning blood
and the correct disposing of it. The En symbolic woman Babylon the Great as be
cyclopedia Americana, Volume 4, page 113, ing cannibalistic inasmuch as she is said
to be drunk with human blood. And yet
edition of 1929.
5
The life-giving, life-sustaining propertythe Babylonish religion of the world claims
that plays its part in this matter was well to have as its purpose the saving of hu
recognized by the writers of the Bible, man life for all eternity. But has Gods
from the first one (Moses) to the last one Word overdrawn the picture of canniba
listic Babylon the Great? Not at all, when
4. The life-giving qualities of blood were recognized
a person honestly considers the sacrificing
how far back anciently, as shown by what practice, and
did God take note?
of
human life that has been carried out
5,6. (a) How is the relationship of blood with life
shown in the account of Abel s m urder? (b) By whom
has this crime connected with religion been repeated
many times, and how is this shown in the last book
of the Bible?
714
SHeWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
10 Today,
D ecem ber
1, 1967
fEeWATCHTOWEFL
715
716
SflkWATCHTOWER.
Brooklyn,
N .Y .
20 More
D ecem ber 1,
1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
717
718
a t y p ic a l p ic t u r e o f s a v in g b y b l o o d
26 That
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D ecem ber 1,
1967
SfieW ATCHTOW ER
719
and offering to him blood of mankind according to Gods directions. Long ago God
took care of saving the world of mankind
by blood, and he does not need their socalled scientific use of blood. Their use of
it in the name of medicine is not Gods will.
720
SEeWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D e c e m b e r 1, 1967
721
722
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D e c e m b e r 1, 1967
fEeW AT CHTOW ER
723
724
SfteWATCHTOWER.
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D e c e m b e r 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
725
726
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
31, 32. (a ) W it h w h a t, th e re fo re , d id J e s u s C h r is t a p
p e a r in G o d s h e a v e n ly p re s e n c e ? (b ) W h y W 2is J e s u s
a ctin g a s H ig h P r ie s t of G od m o re e ffe ctiv e th a n that
of I s r a e ls h ig h p r ie s t ?
33. (a ) H o w d id G od g iv e a sp e c ia l s a n c t it y to a n im a l
blood in I s r a e l? (b ) H o w h a s G o d g iv e n a s p e c ia l sanc
t it y to h u m a n blood, a n d w h a t does th e m e d ic a l use
of it m e a n ?
D e c e m b e r 1, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
727
cal transfusions under the pretext of saving of humans as well as of animals as some
lives is a desecration of blood. It draws thing sacred. Transfused human blood can
mans attention away from the fact, yes, never give us everlasting perfect life on
belittles the fact, that God the Creator a paradise earth. Even medical records
will save the world of mankind by means prove that such transfusions can kill us
of the sacrificial blood of his perfect, faith and our minor children. For eternal sal
ful High Priest, Jesus Christ.
vation to human perfection, obedient Chris
34
Knowing these vital Scriptural truths,tians, who look forward to an earthly par
we are under obligation to treat the blood adise under Gods kingdom, will look to
the shed blood of Jesus Christ, adminis
34. O u r k n o w in g th e se t ru t h s p u ts u s u n d e r w h a t
ob lig atio n , a n d to w h a t w ill C h r is t ia n s lo o k w h o e xp ect
tered in Gods sacred way.
h u m an p e rfe c tio n in a n e a r t h ly p a r a d is e ?
IS E X T E N D E D
TO YOU
728
^eW A T C H T O W E R
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D e c e m b e r 1, 1967
fK eW ATCH TO W ER
729
730
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
W HAT LIFES W ATER IS
D e c e m b e r 1 , 1967
SE eW A TC H TO W E R .
IN NO W A Y COMMERCIAL
731
732
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
22: 21.
It is certainly a most wonderful expres
sion of the undeserved kindness of Jeho
vah God and of the Lord Jesus Christ to
make understandable to us so much of
Gods Word and to extend to hundreds of
thousands of sheeplike ones the invitation
to come and drink of lifes water free.
If you appreciate this undeserved kind
ness, then you can have more of these wa
ters of life, of which you have had a taste,
served personally to you along with the
D ecem ber 1,
1967
fiie W A T C H T O W E R .
733
734
35eW ATCHTOW ER
B rooklyn,
N .Y.
s
s
s
s
^
\
s
(
s
s
S
D e c e m b e r 1, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
735
SFReWATCHTOWER.
736
B rooklyn, N. Y.
ANNOUNCEMENTS
FOR SOMEONE YOU WISH TO REMEMBER
FIELD MINISTRY
JEHOVAHS
KINGDOM
T H E PURPOSE O F " T H E W A T C H T O W E R
E very w atchtow er has its purpose. It serves as an elevated place fo r a
wide-awake person with sharp vision. It enables him to see far ahead into
the distance and tell those below for w hom he is a watchman w h a t is
drawing near, whether it is a danger against which to prepare or it is
something good over which to be glad with strong faith and hope.
Because o f having the name "T h e W a tch tow er this magazine Justly
has to render a similar useful service to the people o f all nations. This is
an international magazine and makes no racial distinctions, for w e are all
facing a common w orld danger; w e are all hoping for a common good.
Ever since "T h e W a tch tow er began to be published in Ju ly o f 1 8 7 9 it
has looked ahead into the future, always striving to aid its readers to ad
vance in knowledge and to gain a clearer picture o f the glorious n ew order
o f things that is in store for righteous mankind. N o , "T h e W a tc h to w e r
is no inspired prophet, but it follows and explains a Book o f prophecy the
predictions in which have proved to be unerring and unfailing till now .
"T h e W a tch to w e r is therefore under safe guidance. It m ay be read with
confidence, for its statements m ay be checked against that prophetic Book.
A m o n g the m any nations o f today there are hundreds o f differing
religions. 'W hich one does this magazine present? N o t the confused religions
o f Christendom, but the religion o f the oldest sacred Book on earth. W h ic h
Book? T h e Sacred Bible o f the H o ly Scriptures, written by inspiration in
the name o f the Creator o f heaven and earth, the only living and true G od.
T h e sacred, nonpolitical purpose o f "T h e W a tch to w er is accordingly
to encourage and promote study o f the H o ly Bible and to give our m any
readers the needed unsectarian help to understand that Book o f true
religion and infallible prophecy. Thus this magazine w ill be helping them
to prove w orthy o f perfect life and happiness in G o d s promised new order
under H is everlasting kingdom o f righteousness.
W A TCH T O W ER B IB L E
117 A d a m s S tre e t
N . H . K norr , President
P U B L IS H E D B Y T H E
A N D T R A C T S O C IE T Y O F P E N N S Y L V A N IA
B ro o k ly n . N .Y . 11201, U .S .A .
G ra n t S uiter , Secretary
S e m im o n t h ly
739
741
744
753
758
762
766
767
5 ,0 2 5 ,0 0 0
F iv e c e n ts a c o p y
C O N T E N T S
Afrikaans
Arabic
Cebuano
Chinese
Chishona
Cibemba
Cinyanja
Danish
Dutch
English
Finnish
French
German
Greek
Hiligaynon
Iloko
Italian
Japanese
Korean
Malagasy
Armenian
Bengali
Monthly
Bicol
Burmese
Norwegian
Portuguese
Sesotho
Slovenian
Spanish
Swedish
Tagalog
Twi
Xhosa
Zulu
Croatian
Eflk
M o n t h ly
Ewe
Fijian
Ga
Gun
Hebrew
Hindi
Hungarian
Ibanag
Ibo
Icelandic
Kanarese
Kikongo
Lingala
Malayalam
Marathi
MelanesianPidgin
Motu
Pampango
Pangasinan
Tapiamento
Polish
Russian
Samar-Leyte
Samoan
Sango
Sepedi
Serbian
Siamese
Silozi
Sinhalese
Swahili
Tamil
Tswana
Tumbuka
Turkish
Ukrainian
Urdu
Yoruba
Printed in U.S.A.
'y 4 r ir io z t7 Z c ir i&
J E H O V A H S
K IN G D O M
December 15, 1967
N um ber 24
739
740
SffieWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
What Do
CHILDREN
VERY child is in debt from
the moment that he takes his
first breath. The debt is to his parents who
are responsible for his being alive, and that
debt grows with each passing year as they
feed, clothe, educate and care for him.
Some children show appreciation by giving
their parents what they owe them, but a
great many do not.
In the Bible, at Proverbs 30:11, a truth
is stated that fits a great many children of
our time. It says: There is a generation
that calls down evil even upon its father
and that does not bless even its mother.
In another place the Bible foretold that in
the last days youths would be disobe
dient to their parents and would be with
out natural affection. (2 Tim. 3:1-4) We
see today what was foretold. There are
youths who curse their parents in fits of
anger. Some have even killed them. More
generally, however, there is a rebellious
attitude toward parents that is manifested
in disobedience, lack of consideration, un
kindness and disrespect. Is such conduct
the way to express gratitude for the love
and care their parents have given them
from the time they were born? Obviously
not!
When young folks are passing through
the adolescent stage they
tend to come to the conclu
sion that their parents do
not understand them because
their personal wishes seem
.
in v a ria b ly to
'
run counter to
those of their
parents. Their
parents, fo r
example, may
Their
aSK R EN TS?
741
742
SHeWATCHTOWER
RESPECT FOR PARENTS
B rooklyn , N .Y.
D ecember
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER.
743
th e
sp e a k e r of the
3. O n th e M ou nt of O liv e s, w h y d id P e t e r , A n d re w ,
Ja m e s a n d J o h n h a v e a q u e stio n to a s k J e s u s ?
744
ecem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
745
to
of the accuracy of his prophecy. Four of the apostles said to Jesus: Teacher, see!
his closest followers, namely, the apostles what sort of stones and what sort of
Peter and Andrew, James and John, were buildings!
with him on the Mount of Olives, enjoying
5
A person would have thought that such
a good view of the fair-looking city of Je a magnificent structure, so sturdy, would
rusalem and its temple. If you had heard stand for a couple of thousands of years,
him tell what they had heard him tell like the temple of Athena, the Parthenon,
earlier in the day, you too would have had on top of the acropolis of Athens, Greece,
a question to ask him.
or like the Temple of Karnak at Thebes in
4
International travelers on sight-seeingancient Egypt. But, doubtless to the sur
tours still flock to the place where that prise of the observant apostle, Jesus Christ
temple stood up till the year 70 C.E. But it answered: Do you behold these great
was in early spring of the year 33 C.E. buildings? By no means will a stone be
that Jesus Christ and his apostles visited left here upon a stone and not be thiown
that costly temple built by King Herod of down. The historian John Mark wrote
Jerusalem. As they were leaving it, one of down this remarkable prophecy of Jesus
Christ, when at Rome, some years before
4 ,5 . la ) O n w h a t im p re s s iv e t h in g s h a d one of the
ap o stle s re m a rk e d to J e s u s ? (b ) W h y w a s J e s u s r e p ly
the prophecy was fulfilled through the Roto t h is observant a p o stle d o u b tle ss s u r p r is in g ?
746
SEeWATCHTOWEFL
B rooklyn,
N.Y.
ecember
15, 1967
STzeWATCHTOWER
747
and locate on the stream of time the ful good news such as Jesus Christ could give
fillment of what Jesus now says:
us!
10
For nation will rise against nation 12 However, according to what Jesus
and kingdom against kingdom, there will said next in his prophecy his faithful fol
be earthquakes in one place after another, lowers were not to have such an easy,
there will be food shortages. These are a comfortable time from even the days of
beginning of pangs of distress. (Mark 13: the apostles onward. He said: As for you,
8) A beginning suggests also an end, look out for yourselves; people will deliver
and this beginning of pangs of distress you up to local courts, and you will be
must therefore closely precede the end, beaten in synagogues and be put on the
accompanied as it will be by what was stand before governors and kings for my
foreshadowed in the terrible destruction sake, for a witness to them. Also, in all
of ancient Jerusalem and her temple. That the nations the good news has to be
being so, has mankind had any pangs of preached first. But when they are leading
distress such as those described by Jesus you along to deliver you up, do not be
and designated by him as being the be anxious beforehand about what to speak;
ginning that precedes the end ? Let us but whatever is given you in that hour,
speak this, for you are not the ones speak
answer honestly.
ing,
but the holy spirit is. Furthermore,
An honest person will answer Yes,
brother
will deliver brother over to death,
mankind has had such pangs. World War
and
a
father
a child, and children will rise
I, which started in 1914, was greater than
up
against
parents
and have them put to
all the wars of previous human history
death;
and
you
will
be objects of hatred
all put together. And there were also seri
by
all
people
on
account
of my name. But
ous food shortages, with millions of
he
that
has
endured
to
the
end is the one
deaths, that came with and after World
that
will
be
saved.Mark
13:9-13.
War I. Yes, too, there were noteworthy
1
3
In
spite
of
all
this
religious
persecu
earthquakes in one place after another.
tion
against
true,
apostolic
Christians
And, not to be overlooked, there were
pestilences, such as the Spanish flu of 1918 amid international war, food shortages,
after World War I ended, this flu alone earthquakes and pestilences, the good
killing off twenty million victims. John news has to be preached first in all the
nations. Evidently the preaching of the
Marks personal friend, Doctor Luke, men
good news was not to gain for the active
tions pestilence in his historic account of true Christians general favor with the na
Jesus prophecy regarding the same pe tions and peoples. But here it is time to
riod. Millions of us older people remember ask, Just what is the good news ? Peo
these things so well, for we lived through ple in heathendom, in Jewry, in Islam and
those perilous events. (Luke 21:10, 11) in Christendom have tried to overlook the
Talk about pangs of distress ! The dis key person and to leave him out as mans
tress introduced by those events that at last hope, but there can be no truly good
tended and followed World War I has not news today with Jesus Christ not includ
ceased down till this day, nor even grown ed in it. That is why the historian John
less. So what a fitting time this is for Mark opens up the life account about him
II.
W h a t does a n h o n e st p e rso n id e n t ify th a t be
g in n in g of pan gs of d is t r e s s * a s b e in g ? (b ) W h a t, th e n ,
is a fitting tim e fo r good n e w s s u c h a s J e s u s C h r is t
co u ld g iv e ? W h y ?
12. A c c o rd in g to w h a t J e s u s n e x t s a id , h o w w e re h is
fa ith f u l fo llo w e rs to f a r e ?
13. (a ) D e sp ite
w hat
m u st
th e
good
n ew s"
be
p re a c h e d ? (b ) W ith o u t w h a t k e y fig u re c a n th e re r e a lly
be no good n e w s " t o d a y ?
748
S&eWATCHTOWEFL
rooklyn
N.Y.
saying: The beginning of the good news Matt. 20:28) But what kind of government
will it be this kingdom of God with Je
about Jesus Christ.Mark 1:1.
14
Jesus himself recognized his insepasus Christ his Son as King over mankind?
rable connection with the good news,
THE KINGDOM
saying: Whoever loses his soul for the
3
7
That
kingdom
must be the one fore
sake of me and the good news will save
told
by
the
prophet
Daniel at Babylon in
it. No one has left house or brothers or
the
seventh
and
sixth
centuries before our
sisters or mother or father or children or
Common
Era,
for
Jesus
Christ connected
fields for my sake and for the sake of the
good news who will not get a hundredfold his own prophecy to his four apostles with
now in this period of time, . . . and in the the prophecy of Daniel, as he went on to
coming system of things everlasting life. say: However, when you catch sight of
Wherever the good news is preached in the disgusting thing that causes desola
all the world, what this woman did [to tion standing where it ought not (let the
me] shall also be told as a remembrance reader use discernment), then let those in
Judea begin fleeing to the mountains. . . .
of her. Mark 8:35; 10:28-30; 14:9.
35
Rightly, then, Jesus Christ himselfKeep praying that it may not occur in
preached the good news, for no one wintertime; for those days will be days of
could preach it better than he could. (John a tribulation such as has not occurred from
7:46) In confirmation of this, John Mark the beginning of the creation which God
reports: Now after John [the Baptist] created until that time, and will not occur
was put under arrest Jesus went into Gali again. In fact, unless Jehovah had cut
lee, preaching the good news of God and short the days, no flesh would be saved.
saying: The appointed time has been ful But on account of the chosen ones whom
filled, and the kingdom of God has drawn he has chosen he has cut short the days.
near. Be repentant, you people, and have Mark 13:14-20.
is The disgusting thing that causes des
faith in the good news. Mark 1:14, 15.
16
Ah, the good news back there wasolation is the one foretold in Daniel 11:
about the kingdom of God, and especially 31 and 12:11. (See Matthew 24:15; Luke
that it had drawn near. The kingdom of 21:20, 21.) After foretelling the setting up
God is a good thing, in fact, the best and of this disgusting thing that causes deso
only thing for all mankind, and the news lation, the prophet Daniel also foretells
that it has drawn near would be good the outbreak of this unparalleled tribula
news of the most vital importance. It had tion or time of distress that Jesus
drawn near nineteen centuries ago in that Christ foretold to his apostles. (Dan. 12:1)
Jesus Christ, whom God had anointed to So the kingdom of God that Jesus said had
be the Messianic king in the heavenly gov to be preached as good news must be the
ernment, had come to earth as a man in same kingdom of God about which Daniel
order to die a martyrs death for preach himself prophesied earlier. Daniel foretold
ing and teaching that kingdom of God and that it must come along with an unprece
at the same time die as a ransom sacrifice dented time of trouble for the nations of
for all sinful mankind. (John 18:36, 37; the world. What else could Daniel have
meant when he spoke of the last ones of
14. W h at d id J e s u s s a y to sh o w h is in se p a ra b le con
n e ctio n w ith th e good n e w s ?
15. A c c o rd in g to J o h n M a r k , w h a t d id Je s u s h im s e lf
do a b o u t th e good n e w s ?
16. W h a t w a s th e good n e w s b a c k th e re , and w h y w a s
t h a t good n e w s ?
1 7 ,1 8 . (a ) H o w d id J e s u s co n n e ct u p th e k in g d o m of
the good n e w s w ith th e kin g d o m fo re to ld b y D a n ie l?
(b ) A c c o rd in g to D a n ie l, a lo n g w ith w h a t m u s t G o d's
kin g d o m com e, a s a lso fo re to ld b y J e s u s ?
D ecember
15, 1967
frEeWATCHTOWEFL
749
750
SfreWATCHTOWER
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
D ecem ber
15, 1967
SEeWATCHTOWER
751
ing been established because the emperor nos] . (1 Pet. 2:9) But that race or gen
made the compromising form of Christian eration would by now be a race or genera
ity of his day the State religion. The reign tion over nineteen hundreds of years old.
of Christ for a millennium (a thousand The life length of such a generation would
years) came to be understood as having not be a brief time, and so it would not be
begun and as being in progress.
confined to a limited time of tremendous
27Well, now, what about this preaching urgency. However, the expression this
of Gods kingdom from even the days of generation was used by Jesus to mark a
the apostles and down to the end of the very limited period of time, the life-span
Gentile Times in the year 1914? Was this of members of a generation of people liv
the fulfillment of Jesus words: In all the ing during the time that certain epochnations the good news has to be preached making events occurred. According to
first ? (Mark 13:10) It was thought so Psalm 90:10, that life-span could be of
until early in this twentieth century.* But seventy years or even of eighty years.
note this: All such preaching of Gods
29 Into this comparatively short period
kingdom was done before the ending of of time must be crowded all the things
the Gentile Times in 1914 and it published that Jesus prophesied in answer to the re
Gods kingdom as coming, by world con quest for a sign when all these things are
version, as many religionists of Christen destined to come to a conclusion. (Mark
dom thought. Well, then, would such long- 13:4) Because of its being a part of the
extended preaching, stretching out over sign, the preaching of the good news
almost nineteen centuries, be of itself any first in all the nations must be a special
proof or indication that Gods kingdom preaching that is carried on to a finish
had come? No! It is true that, in his during the lifetime of this generation.
prophecy foretelling the Kingdom preach It must, therefore, be an urgent work,
ing, Jesus said: Truly I say to you that which fact is one reason why it must be
this generation [gened] will by no means done first.
pass away until all these things happen.
30To be part of the sign asked for in
Heaven and earth will pass away, but my Mark 13:4, the particular preaching of the
words will not pass away. But what about good news first in all the nations would
that expression this generation ?Mark have to come after the Gentile Times
13:30, 31.
closed in the early autumn of 1914. It must
28By that expression Jesus was not re come after the beginning of pangs of dis
ferring to the entire church or congrega tress started in that year. How sorely the
tion of his faithful disciples, from the day poor people of all nations would need good
of Pentecost of 33 C.E. until the glorifi news then under those circumstances! The
cation in heaven of the last member of news would be good news about the
Christs congregation. True, the apostle same kingdom of God that Jesus and his
Peter wrote to the Christian congregation
apostles preached back there in the first
and said: You are a chosen race [gecentury C.E. That kingdom is needed now,
* See th e bo ok T h e B attle o f A rm ageddon, p u b lish e d
since
1914, more than ever before, for
b y th e W a tc h T o w e r S o c ie ty in 1897, p ag es 169, 567, 568.
there
is
only the one kingdom of God for
27. (a ) T h e p re a c h in g fro m a p o sto lic d a y s do w n to 1914
C .E . tre a te d G o d s k in g d o m fro m w h a t sta n d p o in t?
(b ) A lso , w o u ld th a t p re a c h in g of G o d s k in g d o m over
so lo n g a tim e pro ve t h a t it h a d c o m e ?
28. (a) W ou ld th e e x p re s s io n t h is g e n e ra tio n a s a p
p lie d to the C h r is t ia n co n g re g a tio n m a r k o u t a tim e of
u rg e n c y ? (b) W h a t is th e g e n e ra tio n m e a n t ?
29. W h a t m u st ta k e p la c e w it h u rg e n c y d u r in g th is
g e n e ra tio n ?
30. (a ) W h e n w a s th e K in g d o m p re a c h in g o f M a r k 13:
10 due to b e g in ? (b ) W a s it a b o u t the sam e kin g d o m
ab o u t w h ic h J e s u s a n d h is a p o stle s p re a c h e d ?
752
3TieWATCHTOWER
B rooklyn , N. Y.
the lasting peace, security, happiness and invisible spirit person, too glorious for hu
salvation of the world of mankind. Yet to man eyes to see directly. 1 Tim. 6:14-16.
the preaching so much more would be add
33Hence his ruling over mankind must
ed now in comparison with the good be invisibly, and not on a visible material
news preached by Jesus and his disciples throne in Old Jerusalem in the Middle
nineteen centuries ago. The good news of East, at the site where the ancient kings
the day would be richer. How so?
of the royal line of David used to sit.
Those
earthly kings sat there on what was
31
Well, think of all the fulfillments of
called
Jehovahs throne. (1 Chron. 29:
prophecy that have taken place in our
23)
But
Jesus Christ now actually sits on
time. Why, for decades before 1914, Bible
Jehovahs
real throne, at Jehovahs right
students associated with the magazine
Watch Tower and with the Watch Tower hand, and from there in heaven he now
Bible & Tract Society looked for Gods reigns in the midst of his enemies and will
Messianic kingdom to come into full power reign for a thousand years after the war
in 1914. Why? Because the Gentile Times, of Armageddon and the binding of Satan
the appointed times of the nations, were and his demons. (Heb. 1:1-4; 10:12, 13;
to end in the fall of that year, as marked Rev. 3:21, 7; 5:5) He is mightier than
out by the Bible timetable. Just as the all previous kings of King Davids line.
start of the Gentile Times in the fall of
34 In view of all this, it was not neces
the year 607 B.C.E. marked the overturn sary for Jesus Christ and his heavenly an
ing of the typical, miniature kingdom of gels to drive the non-Christian Turks out
God in King Davids royal line among the of Jerusalem and Palestine at the time
natural Jews or Israelites, so the converse that the Gentile Times ended in 1914 and
or opposite would take place at the ending set up a throne at earthly Jerusalem in or
of the Gentile Times 2,520 years later in der to begin reigning as the Messianic
1914. What? The restoring, the reestab King amidst his enemies. He now reigns
lishing of Gods Messianic kingdom in the in the city of the living God, heavenly
hands of the Permanent Heir to the throne Jerusalem, on the heavenly Mount Zion.
of King David.
(Heb. 12:22, 23) No longer is the king
22
Who is that Permanent Heir in Dadom of the royal line of David in an over
vids royal line? All twenty-seven books turned condition; no longer is it trampled
of the inspired Christian Holy Scriptures on by the Gentiles, for the location of his
(written in Greek) acclaim Jesus Christ kingdom has been transferred from earth
as that Permanent Heir of King David. ly Jerusalem to heavenly Jerusalem.
(Ezek. 21:25-27; Luke 21:24) Never again
(Matt. 1:1-16; Rom. 1:1-3; Rev. 5:5; 22:
16) Though he sacrificed his perfect flesh will the Gentile world powers trample on
ly body as a ransom for dying mankind that Davidic kingdom, for never will they
nineteen centuries ago, he still retained be able to trample upon the heavenly Je
his right to King Davids throne when Al rusalem. This situation has been true
mighty God raised him from the dead as since the Gentile Times ended in 1914, at
an immortal spirit person in heavenly glo which time the heavenly kingdom was
ry and summoned him back to heaven.
born. Rev. 12:1-5.
(Ps. 110:1, 2; Acts 2:34-36) He is now an
31. W h y w a s th e good n e w s ' p re d ic te d in M a r k 13:10
to b e r ic h e r ?
32. W h o is th e P e rm a n e n t H e ir in D a v id s r o y a l lin e ,
a n d h o w co u ld t h a t one to d a y be s u c h ?
33. F r o m w h e re m u st h e r u le , a n d in w h a t s t a g e s ?
34. (a ) W h y , in 1914, d id he n o t need to d r iv e the
en em ies out of O ld J e r u s a le m in th e M id d le E a s t ?
(b ) W h y is th e t ra m p lin g , sp o ke n of in L u k e 21:24,
n ow o v e r ?
1, 2. (a ) W h a t of v e r y p re s e n t im p o rta n c e h a s been
added to the good n e w s p re a ch e d b y J e s u s a n d h is
aposAtes? (b ) A f t e r th e o u ste r of S a t a n th e D e v il, h o w
d id th e heavens e x p re s s t h is a d d itio n to th e good n e w s ?
754
SHeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn , N.Y.
4J
esus prophecy in Mark 13:10, Also, livered prior to the beginning of the world
in all the nations the good news has to be war. Clearly, then, the Master intended for
preached first, has not been undergoing us to understand that a time would come
fulfillment during the past nineteen cen when the church must declare to the world
turies. It is only since the second decade as a witness that the old order is ending
of our twentieth century that this proph and will shortly pass away forever. . . .
ecy has been undergoing fulfillment. This
7 What a blessed privilege the church
began to be realized by the International now has of being the ambassadors of the
Bible Students Association and the Watch Lords kingdom and engaging in delivering
Tower Bible & Tract Society since the end the good news. Pages 199, 200.
of the second decade of our century. In
8 Since the publishing of that new, upthe magazine issue of July 1, 1920, of
to-date understanding of the pi'ophetic
Watch Tower and Herald of Christs Pres words of Jesus Christ more and more evi
ence the article was published entitled dence has piled up in the world events and
Gospel of the Kingdom and based on the conditions and in the experience of the
theme text, And this gospel of the king International Bible Students to prove that
dom shall be preached in all the world for Gods Messianic kingdom was indeed born
a witness unto all nations; and then shall in the heavens at the due time in 1914 and
the end come. Matthew 24:14. In the that this good news of the kingdom
last six paragraphs it said:
means the fresh, brand-new information
5
It will be noted he does not say thethat tells of Gods established kingdom. No
gospel that has been preached to the meek news of the day could surpass that for real
throughout the entire Gospel age shall be goodness. For this reason the whole world
preached. What gospel then could he of mankind deserved to hear this good
mean? The gospel means good news. The news, this gospel of the kingdom. (Matt.
good news here is concerning the end of 24:14, A V ; NW) And according to Jesus
the old order of things and the establish Christ all the world of mankind has to
ment of Messiahs kingdom. It means the hear it. In all the nations the good news
dark night of sin and sorrow is passing has to be pieached, said he.Mark 13:10.
away. It means that Satans empire is fall
IN ALL THE NATIONS
ing, never to rise again. It means the sun
s In obedience to the prophetic command
of righteousness is rising rapidly, its heal
ing beams penetrating the darkness and to Jesus disciples, the earnest endeavor
driving back that which obscures the truth was made to preach to all the nations.
and bringing to the people that which
]0 In the midwar year of 1943, in which
will bless, comfort, strengthen and uplift year the Watchtower Bible School of Gil
them. . . .
ead for training missionaries was opened
0 It will be observed that in the order up by Jehovahs witnesses (previously
named this message must be delivered be known as International Bible Students),
tween the time of the great world war and there were fifty-four lands from which the
the time of the great tribulation men Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society of
tioned by the Master in Matthew 24:21, Pennsylvania was receiving reports on the
22. This message could not have been de- 8. (a ) W h a t co n firm s th e t ru t h fu ln e s s of t h a t good
4. S in c e w h e n h a s M a r k 13:10 been u n d e rg o in g fu lfill
m e n t, a n d w h e n d id th is fa ct beg in to be re a liz e d ?
5-7. H o w d id th a t is s u e of T h e W atch T ow er p resen t
th a t n e w u n d e rs ta n d in g of M a tth e w 24:14?
n e w s of th e K in g d o m ? (b ) W h o d e se rv e d to h e a r such
good n e w s , a n d w h y ?
9, 10. (a ) I n ob edience to th a t p ro p h e tic com m an d,
w h a t w a s d o n e ? (b ) H o w h a s t h is w o r k e x p a n d e d sin ce
th e m id d le of W o r ld W a r I I ?
SEeWATCHTOW ER.
755
preaching of this good news of the king nations. The world distress, of which we
dom. More new political nations have had a beginning of pangs of distress in
been born on earth, and today the organi World War I and its aftermath of food
zation of the United Nations has 119 mem shortages, pestilences, earthquakes, World
ber nations, including Pakistan, Burma, War II and spreading lawlessness and vio
Indonesia, Jordan, Israel, Zambia, Malawi, lence, must shortly reach the ending of the
Ghana, and so forth. But today, at the pangs of distress. This will be tribulation
close of the year 1967, Jehovahs witnesses on a scale and with an intensity that man
are reporting from 197 lands on their kind has never before undergone and never
preaching of this good news of the king will undergo again. It is before this that
dom there. This means preaching even in all the nations the good news has to
behind the Communist Iron Curtain and be preached first.
under Fascistic dictatorships and in the
FIRST AHEAD OF W H AT?
face of religious persecution, nationalism
13
There is great urgency inherent in
and militarism.
11While there is yet time, Jehovahs that word first. Why? Because since the
Christian witnesses are determined and close of the Gentile Times in 1914 and
putting forth sincere and courageous ef since the adoption of the League of Na
forts to penetrate all other lands with this tions and later the United Nations for
good news of the kingdom. Jesus Christ world peace and security instead of ac
did not exclude any nations from hearing cepting Gods kingdom peaceably, all the
the good news of Gods established king nations are marching to the war of the
dom; he said in all the nations. It is great day of God the Almighty, at Ar
right and proper, therefore, to try to reach mageddon.Rev. 16:13-17.
11 According to the regular way followed
all nations, more and more of them as time
and opportunity allow. But in view of the by God in dealing with the ancient nations
number of nations and lands that have in Bible times, notice must be served upon
already heard the good news preached by the worldly nations of the oncoming war
Jehovahs witnesses, who is there now to and of their certain destruction at the
say that the prophecy of Jesus Christ is hands of Gods anointed Executioner, Je
not at present undergoing fulfillment, or is sus Christ. Hence the good news has to
not rapidly nearing the culmination of its be preached in all the nations. The na
fulfillment? No honest, informed person tions must be confronted with the fact of
the established kingdom of God, the right
can say that it is not!
ful
government for ruling all the earth.
12This very preaching by Christs faith
The
nations must be made to know in ad
ful followers in already 197 lands and
vance
not only of the coming destruction
countries is an outstanding part of the
but
also
of the direction from which and
sign to prove that we are living in the
the
agency
by which the everlasting de
time of the end when all the things fore
struction
comes
upon all the political na
told by Jesus are due to be fulfilled. (Dan.
tions
at
Armageddon.
The time for serving
12:1-4) We are irreversibly moving to the
close of this time of the end for all the this notice is limited by the Great Time
keeper, Jehovah God, and this fact makes
11. (a ) W h y is it p ro p e r to t r y to r e a c h a ll n a tio n s
w ith th e good n e w s ? (b ) H o w a b o u t th e fu lfillm e n t
of M a r k 13:10?
12. (a ) T h is p re a c h in g of th e good n e w s " in so m a n y
la n d s is p a rt of w h a t p r o o f? (b ) W h a t p a r t o f th e d is
tre s s sho u ld w e s h o r t ly be r e a c h in g ?
13. W h a t is in h e re n t in t h a t w o rd f ir s t ," a n d w h y n o w ?
14. (a ) W h a t n o tice m u st be se rv e d u p on th e nations?
(b ) W h o h a s lim ite d th e tim e f o r t h is , a n d w h y m u st
it be done b e fo re h e a c t s ?
756
SHeWATCHTOWER
Brooklyn , N.Y.
the work of serving the notice most ur make us think of a priest or clergyman
gent. God Almighty will not act until this who in professional garments gets up into
work has been done first. He will not a church pulpit to give churchgoers a reli
lay himself open to be accused of taking gious sermon. Why not?
1TThe Greek verb translated to preach
undue advantage of his enemies.
15 The message of the Messianic kingis keryssein. This Greek verb, which oc
dom does not mean gospel or good curs many times in the inspired Greek
Christian
news to
allpeople on earth. To
those Scriptures, means basically to
refusing Gods kingdom the message make proclamation as a herald; to be a
preached by Jehovahs witnesses is not herald, officiate as a herald; to be an an
good news. Not strange, then, that many nouncer; to summon by herald; proclaim
do not take it seriously or try to ignore it, (as a conqueror). The related noun is
whereas others oppose it and misrepresent keryx and means herald; public messen
it. If they are in political positions of pow ger; envoy; crier (who made proclamation
er, they try to suppress it so as to keep and kept order in assemblies, etc.). An
which
others who might like to hear the mes other related noun is
sage from hearing. To persons who have means that which is cried by a herald;
lost confidence in human governments and proclamation; announcement (of victory
who grieve at world conditions morally, in games); mandate; summons. So, not
religiously, socially and politically, the inappropriately, The New English Bible,
message of Gods established Messianic of 1961, reads, at Mark 13:10: But before
kingdom is the good news for which they the end the Gospel must be proclaimed to
have longed. These are the ones that bene all nations. (Also Yg; Ro) This means
fit from the preaching of the good news. that the proclaimers would be acting like
They accept it, act upon it and stand in heralds. They would not necessarily be act
a favored position to escape the certain ing as teachers, conducting Bible studies.
destruction that will befall Kingdom op18Thus Jesus prophesied that, after the
posers. It is for the everlasting good of establishment of the Messianic kingdom,
such persons inclined to receive the mes the good news would be heralded, an
sage as good news that the Kingdom mes nounced, proclaimed, and in this way no
sage has to be preached first, that they tice would be served upon all the nations.
may be able to act now to avoid destruc At least, the good news would be heralded,
let give ear to it and accept it whoever
tion.
will, or let turn a deaf ear and reject it
PREACHING AND TEACHING
whoever will. At least all the nations
18
However, did you notice Jesus Christwould be given the witness. Never should
said that in all the nations the good news they be able to say that the good news
has to be preached ? He did not say that never came their way in this time of the
in all the nations the good news has to end before Armageddon.
19That is why the statement in Matthew
be taught. What is the difference? Or
what difference does that make? That 24:14, which corresponds with that in
word preached should not necessarily 17. (a ) I n th e o rig in a l G re e k te x t, w h a t does t h e w o rd
15. (a ) H o w do w e k n o w w h e th e r th e good n e w s is
s u c h to a ll p e r s o n s ? (b ) F o r w h o se benefit, then, m u st
th e good n e w s ' be p re a ch ed f ir s t ?
16. W h a t d id J e s u s s a y sh o u ld be done as to th e good
n e w s , a n d y e t w h a t sh o u ld w e not t h in k ?
p re a ch e d
b a s ic a lly
m ean?
(b ) W h a t
w o u ld
the
p re a ch e rs not n e c e s s a r ily be d o in g ?
18. So in M a r k 13:10, w h a t d id J e s u s p r o p h e s y w ou ld
be d o n e ?
19. So fo r w h a t did J e s u s sa y , in M a tth e w 24:14, th is
gospel of th e k in g d o m w o u ld be p r e a c h e d ?
5]ie W AT CHTOW ER
757
Mark 13:10, says: This good news of the persons at least it would come as good
kingdom will be preached [or, heralded, news.
proclaimed] in all the inhabited earth for
22 The public records verify the fact that
a witness to all the nations; and then the Jehovahs Christian witnesses not only
end will come.
(NW) Thisherald,
gospel proclaim,
of the
preach for a witness or
Kingdom will be proclaimed throughout testimony, but also teach all those who
the earth as a testimony to all nations; accept the Kingdom message as good news.
and then the end will come. (.NEB) Look This teaching was also a work that Jesus
ing forward to our day, Jesus Christ re foretold, although he did not expressly
frained from prophesying that the herald name it in his prophecy on the conclu
ing, proclaiming or preaching of this good sion of the system of things. (Matt. 24:
news of the Kingdom to all the nations 3 to 25:46) Right after giving this proph
would be for the converting of them to ecy, it is reported, so by day he would
Christianity, in order to line up all nations be teaching in the temple, but by night he
on the side of Gods kingdom.
would go out and lodge on the mountain
20The preaching that has been done by called the Mount of Olives. (Luke 21:37)
all the religious clergy of Christendom for He was often called Teacher, and much of
more than sixteen centuries has not re his time he devoted to teaching. (Matt. 8:
sulted in world conversion, nor has it giv 19; Mark 4:38; Luke 9:38; John 13:13,
en people a correct understanding of Gods 14) He did both teaching and preaching.
kingdom. The preaching of the good news (Matt. 4:23) Two weeks or more after
of Gods now-established kingdom as done giving his prophecy on the conclusion of
by Jehovahs witnesses since 1919 has not the system of things, he appeared to his
resulted in world conversion, nor did Jeho disciples at a mountain in the province of
vahs Christian witnesses expect it to do Galilee and gave orders for a future teach
so. Moreover, Jesus Christ did not proph ing work, saying:
23 All authority has been given me in
esy that world conversion to Christianity
heaven
and on the earth. Go therefore and
by preaching this good news of the king
make
disciples
of people of all the na
dom would be a prominent part of the
tions,
baptizing
them in the name of the
sign that would show that the complete
Father
and
of
the
Son and of the holy
end of this system of things was coming
spirit,
teaching
them
to observe all the
within this generation. He prophesied that
things
I
have
commanded
you. And, look!
the giving of the witness to the established
I am with you all the days until the con
Messianic kingdom would be a noteworthy
clusion of the system of things.Matt.
part of the sign of the fast-approaching
28:18-20.
end.
24 One who teaches (
) differs
21Because this was the only good news from a herald, who merely announces or
of the time, the heralds or proclaimers or proclaims. A teacher (
Greek)
preachers of the Kingdom message would instructs, explains, shows things by argu
want to share it with as many others as ment and offers proofs, just as the Greek
possible, in all the nations, and to some word diddsJcein means. So teaching means
20. (a ) W h a t a b o u t w o rld co n v e rsio n a s a r e s u lt of the
p re a ch in g b y c le rg y m e n a n d b y J e h o v a h s w itn e s s e s ?
(b) W h a t, th e n , w a s to be a n o te w o rth y p a r t of th e
sig n " re g a rd in g th e e n d ?
21. B e ca u se of it s b e in g th e o n ly good n e w s , w h a t
w o u ld the p re a ch e rs w a n t to do w ith i t ?
758
B rooklyn , N.Y.
SReWATCHTOWER
doing these things, using also the message vate places, weekly, 943,108 Bible studies
that has been preached. This teaching with persons.
26
On the other hand, the preaching, her
work has the aim, not just of giving a wit
ness as in the case of a herald or pro- alding, proclaiming and announcing of
claimer, but rather of making disciples and this good news of the kingdom is a star
then, after the baptizing of these disciples tling feature of only this twentieth century,
of Jesus Christ, helping them to stay his inasmuch as the established kingdom of
God by his Messiah has been a glorious fact
disciples or learners.
25
Down through the centuries since theonly since the Gentile Times ended in 1914.
days of Jesus and his apostles the mak This hope-inspiring good news has to be
ing of disciples has continued on into this preached first (NW), before the end
AT; Mo) ; it has been preached by
conclusion of the system of things and (NEB;
so is just something regular. In order that Jehovahs witnesses thus far with increas
disciples may continue to be made before ing scope and intensity, and it will con
religious Babylon the Great (including tinue to be preached by them to the finish,
antitypical Jerusalem, Christendom) is de in vindication of Jesus prophecy. The end,
stroyed and the war of the great day of of the approach of which this Kingdom
God the Almighty is fought at Armaged preaching is a trustworthy indication, will
don, the Christian teaching work with the come shortly. Happy are all you who, be
Bible must go on. In this teaching work, fore then, take part in preaching this good
during this past service year of 1967, Je news!
hovahs witnesses have conducted in pri- 26. (a ) W h y h a s th e p re a c h in g o f t h is good n e w s of
25. (a ) W h y h a s
r e g u la r ? (b ) W h y
th is te a c h in g w o r k been so m ethin g
m u st t h is te a c h in g w o r k go o n ?
th e k in g d o m been a s t a r t lin g f e a tu re o f t o d a y s w o r k ?
(b ) H o w w ill J e s u s p ro p h e c y o f M a r k 13:10 be v in d i
cated, a n d w h o a re th e h a p p y ones to d a y ?
HONORED TO SERVE
with
TOLD
BY
JOHN
BOGARD
ecember
15, 1967
5KeWATCHTOWER.
759
760
SEeW ATCHTOW ER
B rooklyn , N.Y.
ecember
15, 1967
761
762
Brooklyn , N.Y.
t t /* T > E C I S I O N S , deci
* J u / sions, decisions!
Have you recently uttered
such words about the daily
necessity of making deci
sions? Young or old, male
or female, you regularly
have to weigh the facts
or factors in a situation and come to a con
clusion, making a decision. Sometimes it
is only a decision involving a minor ad
justment in your speed or activity as you
move down the road of life. At other
times you face a major fork in the road
and need to make a decision that will have
a long-range effect on your life. In either
case, on what is your decision based? Do
you search out the Bible principles that
apply and use these as a guide?
It is easy to see why many persons have
difficulty when trying to make wise deci
sions. What do they have for a guide?
They might try to employ a form of hu
man logic, such as taking a human prov
D ecember
15, 1967
763
plies. Yes . . . and no. It is true that there proper guiding of our lives. It is just as
are a number of laws in the Bible that the writer who received a gift of special
apply to Christians, such as those against wisdom from Jehovah wrote: In all your
murder, stealing and idolatry. (1 Pet. 4: ways take notice of [Jehovah], and he
15; 1
oCr. 10:14) On decisions involving
himself will make your paths straight.
conduct that is plainly either right or (Prov. 3:6) Or as his father said: I have
wrong from a Biblical standpoint, the Bi placed Jehovah in front of me constantly.
ble is a useful rule book. But most of the Because he is at my right hand, I shall not
decisions we face in daily life seemingly be made to totter. Ps. 16:8.
do not involve such clear-cut issues; they
FINDING THE PRINCIPLES
are not either black or white, as it were,
But you may be wondering just how one
but, rather, they fall into a gray area.
At such times Bible principles can come goes about finding these valuable princi
to our rescue. Usually Bible principles ples. They are in the Bible, so a knowledge
come to ones rescue because one prepared of Gods Word is vital. A Bible principle
oneself in advance by learning these eter is a settled guide for conduct; hence when
nal principles, as a swimmer might put reading the Bible we should be on the
on an inflatable life preserver. Thus prin lookout for such principles, putting on the
ciples learned in advance are ready for use life preserver, as it were, that can be
when needed, when a decision is necessary. used in the future. The more of these we
The principles in Gods Word can be know, the more stable we will be and the
said to be eternal, since they do not pass less likely it is that we will make unwise
away or become outdated. As English decisions. A brief illustration of how to
historian, Sir John Seeley, commented: locate and apply such principles will be
Principles last forever; but special rules helpful.
In reading the restatement of the Ten
pass away with the things and conditions
Commandments
in Deuteronomy, chapter
to which they refer. So, Jehovah does not
five,
we
find
these
words in verse nine:
require Christians to learn an endless Tal
mud of rules designed to cover every situa You must not bow down to [carved im
tion that might occur. Instead, he wisely ages] . . . , because I Jehovah your God
provided a limited number of basic laws am a God exacting exclusive devotion.
that Christians must obey, and gave some This law against idolatry is based on the
general principles that can be used for general principle that Jehovah demands
guidance in many situations, situations exclusive devotion. That is the principle
that occur in your daily life. Ps. 119:129. we want to consider. But does it seem too
These principles are divine and perfect. general? Would you have a hard time
They do not come from imperfect human knowing how and when to apply it?
Jesus illustrated an application of this
reasoning, but from the all-wise and per
fect Creator. As our Creator, is it not general principle. As the last of three
reasonable that he would know the best temptations, Satan said to Jesus Christ:
principles for the efficient and happy op All these things [the kingdoms of the
eration of the human mechanism? Of world and their glory] I will give you if
course! In addition, he has observed the you fall down and do an act of worship to
experiences of thousands of millions of im me. In reply Jesus said: Go away, Sa
perfect humans. So, obviously he is in the tan! For it is written, It is Jehovah your
best position to supply principles for the God you must worship, and it is to him
764
SfieW ATCHTOW ER
Brooklyn , N.Y.
D ecem ber
15, 1967
3HeWATCHT0WEFL
765
766
SfreW A T CHTOWER,
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
Real SecurityWhere?
BOUT three thousand years ago faithful
King David of Israel confessed the source
of his security. H e wrote: In peace I will
both lie down and sleep, for you yourself
alone, O Jehovah, make me dwell in security.
(Ps. 4 :8 ) Yet in the years since those words
were written, how many people have failed to
look to Jehovah as the real source of security!
Men, instead, put their hopes in bank accounts,
old-age insurance and retirement plans. With
the economic situation in the world subject to
rapid change, how frail are the hopes of se
curity based entirely upon finances!
D ecem ber
15, 1967
SHeWATCHTOWER.
How happy can be the lot of all such persons who now take a positive step toward
acquiring real security! That security will
be of the most dependable type, with Jehovah
God as its Source. He assures us that the
\
Ij
jl
767
768
B r o o k l y n , N .Y .
ANNOUNCEMENTS
WATCH TOWER PUBLICATIONS INDEX